of_o creation_n and_o stipulation_n the_o one_o be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a and_o the_o other_o voluntary_a thus_o god_n bind_v the_o creature_n to_o himself_o by_o all_o imaginable_a engagement_n to_o prevent_v future_a apostasy_n by_o the_o one_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n and_o by_o the_o other_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o we_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n have_v absolute_a sovereignty_n but_o yet_o that_o man_n may_v not_o think_v much_o to_o yield_v obedience_n god_n be_v please_v to_o engage_v himself_o to_o a_o recompense_n the_o covenant_n god_n make_v be_v double_a according_a to_o the_o twofold_a state_n of_o man._n 1_o in_o his_o state_n of_o integrity_n and_o this_o be_v faedus_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n between_o person_n never_o at_o variance_n 2_o in_o his_o state_n of_o corruption_n when_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v break_v the_o first_o and_o bring_v himself_o under_o the_o curse_n thereof_o then_o god_n bring_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o that_o be_v faedus_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la that_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o these_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o two_o representative_a head_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o adam_n for_o in_o they_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o all_o mankind_n and_o it_o be_v a_o man_n be_v in_o either_o of_o these_o that_o bring_v he_o under_o either_o covenant_n for_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o man_n both_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n by_o way_n of_o imputation_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o imputation_n be_v union_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n all_o sin_n and_o all_o die_v because_o by_o their_o union_n they_o stand_v under_o his_o covenant_n so_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o we_o be_v in_o he_o therefore_o we_o be_v righteous_a in_o he_o we_o live_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n the_o first_o covenant_n stand_v in_o force_n to_o this_o day_n for_o adam_n be_v a_o public_a person_n a_o head_n that_o represent_v all_o mankind_n the_o commandment_n belong_v to_o the_o nature_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v not_o a_o personal_a sacrament_n but_o give_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o seize_v upon_o adam_n person_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o he_o gal._n 3.10_o and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o large_a must_v the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v now_o the_o curse_n come_v upon_o all_o mankind_n therefore_o to_o they_o the_o duty_n do_v belong_v and_o they_o be_v federates_n in_o this_o covenant_n all_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v all_o under_o adam_n covenant_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o conveyance_n of_o adam_n sin_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o rom._n 5.12_o for_o upon_o who_o the_o curse_n be_v inflict_v unto_o they_o the_o sin_n be_v impute_v death_n come_v in_o by_o sin_n but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o die_v who_o never_o sin_v though_o they_o never_o sin_v in_o their_o own_o person_n yet_o in_o their_o head_n they_o sin_v man_n be_v in_o adam_n two_o way_n legal_o and_o natural_o now_o see_v his_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o because_o we_o stand_v under_o the_o same_o covenant_n than_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n stand_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n which_o he_o do_v till_o he_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n so_o long_o he_o be_v under_o adam_n covenant_n 2._o every_o man_n that_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n be_v under_o that_o covenant_n that_o inflict_v the_o curse_n but_o all_o mankind_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n therefore_o the_o curse_n be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n ult_n joh._n 3._o ult_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o make_v man_n miserable_a but_o leave_v they_o so_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o that_o be_v only_o by_o accident_n as_o the_o mercy_n of_o it_o be_v contemn_v so_o indeed_o it_o heighten_v the_o sin_n and_o aggravate_v the_o condemnation_n but_o the_o curse_n be_v proper_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o gospel_n in_o itself_o speak_v nothing_o but_o blessing_n as_o a_o physician_n that_o be_v send_v to_o cure_v a_o man_n if_o through_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o frowardness_n of_o the_o patient_n he_o cast_v away_o the_o potion_n the_o balm_n that_o will_v cure_v he_o he_o die_v of_o the_o disease_n not_o of_o the_o physic_n christ_n come_v voluntary_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 4.4_o gal._n 4.4_o and_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o and_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o stead_n to_o redeem_v we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o that_o the_o galatian_n be_v never_o under_o and_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n for_o direction_n and_o as_o a_o bridle_n for_o restraint_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n in_o some_o way_n as_o a_o covenant_n not_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n therefore_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 3._o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n be_v a_o special_a fruit_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o death_n gal._n 3.13_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n now_o a_o man_n can_v never_o be_v free_v from_o it_o as_o a_o curse_n that_o be_v not_o free_v from_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n condemn_v but_o under_o grace_n pardon_v justify_v and_o accept_v or_o else_o as_o beza_n and_o other_o have_v it_o under_o the_o law_n irritate_v as_o the_o dam_n make_v the_o water_n swell_v the_o high_a but_o under_o grace_n not_o only_o pardon_v and_o justify_v but_o heal_v and_o sanctify_v and_o this_o follow_v upon_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n break_v and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n that_o man_n have_v by_o be_v in_o christ_n than_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n still_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n that_o the_o law_n require_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n alone_o therefore_o moses_n law_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o abolish_v the_o law_n but_o by_o his_o obedience_n to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o establish_v it_o 4._o from_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o all_o man_n answerable_a to_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o they_o stand_v and_o his_o different_a deal_n with_o they_o show_v their_o different_a covenant_n 1_o he_o exact_v perfect_a and_o personal_a obedience_n in_o their_o own_o person_n there_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o gospel_n commutatio_fw-la personae_fw-la a_o commutation_n of_o the_o person_n but_o non_fw-la justitiae_fw-la not_o of_o the_o righteousness_n but_o no_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v attain_v to_o this_o his_o covenant_n admit_v no_o mediator_n so_o that_o christ_n obedience_n go_v not_o to_o perfect_v he_o ephes_n 2.12_o without_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2_o he_o reject_v their_o best_a work_n for_o the_o least_o fail_v isa_n 1.11_o 12._o but_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v 2_o cor._n 8.12_o 2_o chron._n 30.18_o 19_o 3_o he_o hate_v the_o person_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n gen._n 4.7_o gal._n 3.10_o but_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o love_v the_o service_n for_o the_o person_n sake_n he_o have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o his_o offering_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o service_n do_v not_o cause_v the_o person_n to_o be_v reject_v he_o never_o hate_v their_o person_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o their_o work_n but_o he_o deal_v with_o unregenerate_a man_n under_o another_o covenant_n 4_o all_o thing_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o curse_n for_o this_o covenant_n be_v break_v speak_v nothing_o but_o curse_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o sanction_n or_o the_o appendix_n that_o which_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o covenant_n to_o enforce_v obedience_n which_o be_v but_o accidental_a in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v §_o 2._o but_o before_o we_o speak_v to_o this_o particular_a let_v we_o note_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n 1._o why_o do_v god_n add_v this_o threaten_n unto_o adam_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v by_o it_o be_v
be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v answerable_a to_o our_o vision_n of_o he_o such_o will_v be_v our_o conformity_n to_o he_o mercy_n unto_o wicked_a man_n be_v suitable_a to_o their_o service_n they_o give_v to_o god_n unsanctified_a service_n and_o god_n do_v give_v they_o unsanctified_a reward_n and_o their_o service_n be_v seem_o service_n but_o real_o sin_n so_o be_v the_o mercy_n that_o god_n give_v they_o seem_v blessing_n but_o real_o curse_n they_o be_v indeed_o blessing_n in_o the_o thing_n but_o as_o they_o draw_v out_o their_o corruption_n so_o they_o be_v curse_n unto_o the_o man_n so_o iratus_fw-la that_fw-mi amanti_fw-la quod_fw-la malè_fw-la amat_fw-la as_o austin_n say_v god_n give_v it_o in_o wrath_n as_o he_o do_v to_o they_o quail_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o they_o be_v feed_v to_o the_o full_a yet_o he_o send_v â—anness_n into_o their_o soul_n he_o give_v they_o their_o heart_n desire_v in_o wrath_n 5_o by_o this_o covenant_n you_o do_v engage_v yourselves_o that_o whatever_o god_n bestow_v in_o mercy_n you_o will_v return_v again_o in_o duty_n that_o you_o may_v enjoy_v nothing_o apart_o from_o god_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o his_o people_n in_o covenant_n they_o be_v his_o portion_n so_o you_o also_o say_v of_o god_n he_o be_v your_o god_n and_o as_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v make_v over_o unto_o you_o so_o you_o will_v be_v his_o people_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v over_o unto_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v lay_v out_o or_o lay_v down_o for_o he_o and_o you_o shall_v resign_v to_o he_o whatever_o he_o shall_v call_v for_o and_o this_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o his_o own_o life_n and_o acknowledge_v as_o david_n do_v of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o god_n give_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o do_v return_v it_o willing_o unto_o god_n again_o that_o which_o be_v a_o samuel_n ask_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v also_o lend_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o soul_n never_o desire_v or_o expect_v good_a from_o any_o mercy_n from_o which_o god_n have_v no_o glory_n for_o a_o man_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v all_o the_o master_n be_v that_o the_o servant_n have_v of_o gain_n as_o the_o law_n say_v 8.11_o cant._n 8.11_o servi_n sunt_fw-la res_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la acquirunt_fw-la acquirunt_fw-la domino_fw-la etc._n etc._n solomon_n have_v a_o vineyard_n and_o he_o let_v it_o out_o to_o keeper_n and_o he_o expect_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o even_o a_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o of_o the_o husbandman_n to_o who_o the_o vineyard_n be_v commit_v the_o lord_n expect_v fruit_n etc._n etc._n a_o soul_n be_v never_o so_o well_o please_v as_o when_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o god_n and_o lay_v out_o his_o strength_n to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o a_o revenue_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 6_o when_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v perform_v by_o we_o in_o the_o fit_a time_n and_o in_o the_o high_a and_o the_o best_a manner_n 1_n in_o the_o fit_a time_n as_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o show_v we_o mercy_n so_o shall_v we_o also_o take_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o know_v the_o season_n there_o be_v a_o accept_a time_n there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o and_o also_o we_o must_v perform_v it_o in_o the_o high_a manner_n as_o david_n say_v it_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o the_o house_n must_v be_v magnificent_a this_o have_v i_o do_v out_o of_o my_o poverty_n though_o he_o offer_v the_o wealth_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o israel_n will_v thou_o offer_v this_o to_o thy_o prince_n i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n god_n expect_v we_o shall_v perform_v all_o our_o duty_n with_o that_o reverence_n and_o exactness_n as_o we_o do_v when_o we_o offer_v any_o gift_n or_o present_a to_o a_o ruler_n over_o we_o 2._o we_o be_v to_o improve_v the_o covenant_n in_o reference_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_v all_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o therein_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o faithfulness_n engage_v himself_o debita_fw-la reddit_fw-la nulli_fw-la debens_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n pay_v debt_n and_o yet_o be_v debtor_n to_o none_o but_o to_o his_o own_o faithfulness_n so_o do_v they_o isa_n 63.18_o 19_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v and_o have_v sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n and_o they_o possess_v their_o land_n they_o pray_v return_v for_o thy_o servant_n sake_n the_o tribe_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n the_o people_n of_o thy_o holiness_n have_v possess_v it_o but_o a_o little_a while_n we_o be_v thou_o thou_o never_o bear_v rule_v over_o they_o and_o thy_o name_n be_v never_o call_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v never_o a_o people_n who_o thou_o take_v into_o covenant_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o and_o so_o isa_n 63.9_o be_v not_o wroth_a very_o sore_o nor_o remember_v our_o iniquity_n for_o ever_o behold_v i_o beseech_v thou_o we_o be_v all_o thy_o people_n jer._n 14.8_o 9_o o_o thou_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n the_o saviour_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n why_o shall_v thou_o be_v as_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n why_o shall_v thou_o be_v as_o a_o man_n astonish_v as_o a_o mighty_a man_n that_o can_v save_v if_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v thy_o people_n in_o covenant_n the_o lord_n portion_n the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n for_o god_n be_v always_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n and_o in_o pursuance_n thereof_o he_o do_v whatever_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o give_v christ_n it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n 1.72_o luk._n 1.72_o that_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o powerful_a saviour_n for_o he_o have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a and_o all_o be_v that_o he_o may_v perform_v his_o covenant_n unto_o our_o father_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o mercy_n by_o he_o which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v leu._n 26.41_o 42._o if_o their_o uncircumcised_a heart_n be_v humble_v and_o they_o accept_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n then_o will_v i_o remember_v my_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n and_o with_o isaac_n and_o with_o abraham_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o land_n now_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n improve_v his_o covenant_n in_o reference_n unto_o god_n 1._o consider_v right_o the_o latitude_n of_o covenant_n mercy_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v in_o this_o covenant_n that_o all_o your_o salvation_n lie_v that_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v carry_v out_o answerable_a to_o the_o vastness_n of_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v leave_v unconsidered_a and_o untasted_a of_o but_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o taste_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o lowness_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o do_v not_o press_v towards_o they_o all_o for_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.9_o he_o labour_v whether_o present_a or_o absent_a ambitious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ambitious_a etc._n etc._n habet_fw-la &_o sapientia_fw-la svi_fw-la generis_fw-la superbiam_fw-la and_o therefore_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o leave_v out_o any_o thing_n either_o of_o the_o grace_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o they_o be_v covenant_n mercy_n that_o be_v the_o precious_a mercy_n of_o your_o life_n the_o flower_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o man_n life_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v a_o covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n the_o first_o covenant_n do_v promise_v life_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n as_o it_o do_v threaten_v death_n for_o ever_o in_o hell_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v better_a promise_n as_o he_o say_v est_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la formosius_fw-la salvatore_fw-la there_o be_v something_o in_o christ_n more_o beautiful_a than_o a_o saviour_n so_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v better_a than_o heaven_n 1_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v over_o himself_o to_o we_o in_o this_o covenant_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v our_o god_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o
they_o to_o have_v the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v free_v from_o it_o till_o their_o dissolution_n we_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o have_v order_v this_o by_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o supremacy_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n 1_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n unto_o the_o saint_n for_o god_n to_o pardon_v sin_n past_a it_o be_v rich_a mercy_n infinite_a mercy_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n to_o leave_v sin_n remain_v in_o a_o man_n and_o while_o he_o be_v conflict_v with_o it_o and_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v overcome_v with_o it_o every_o moment_n see_v himself_o still_o to_o remain_v a_o sinner_n and_o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n still_o to_o hold_v out_o that_o as_o there_o be_v in_o i_o a_o fountain_n of_o sin_n so_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o pardon_v at_o first_o but_o when_o i_o sin_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o my_o justification_n again_o he_o show_v mercy_n still_o and_o do_v multiply_v to_o pardon_v isa_n 55.7_o this_o exalt_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v in_o justification_n for_o tolle_fw-la morbos_fw-la tolle_fw-la vulnera_fw-la &_o nulla_fw-la erit_fw-la medicinae_fw-la causa_fw-la dam._n therefore_o a_o man_n do_v daily_o wash_v his_o foot_n and_o see_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o rise_v upon_o he_o daily_o that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v not_o only_o from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o from_o the_o remainder_n and_o relic_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o he_o joh._n 13.10_o and_o this_o also_o do_v exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n justify_v when_o the_o apostle_n have_v have_v more_o than_o ordinary_a experience_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o he_o and_o be_v much_o afflict_v look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o miserable_a man_n by_o reason_n thereof_o and_o judge_v himself_o worthy_a to_o be_v destroy_v for_o it_o and_o may_v by_o reason_n thereof_o have_v expect_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n every_o moment_n now_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o justify_v and_o he_o find_v a_o new_a sweetness_n in_o it_o there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.1_o not_o only_o the_o sin_n commit_v before_o conversion_n but_o the_o sin_n remain_v after_o do_v just_o make_v the_o soul_n liable_a to_o condemnation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o justify_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o continual_a conflict_n keep_v up_o in_o we_o our_o life_n be_v a_o warfare_n and_o therefore_o job_n 14.14_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o day_n militiae_fw-la meae_fw-la of_o my_o warfare_n this_o be_v not_o against_o enemy_n without_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n only_o but_o against_o enemy_n within_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o war_n be_v maintain_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n to_o be_v tempus_fw-la militiae_fw-la a_o time_n of_o warfare_n and_o the_o other_o life_n laetitiae_fw-la of_o triumph_n as_o bernard_n speak_v this_o laboris_fw-la of_o labour_n that_o mercedis_fw-la of_o reward_n and_o there_o be_v no_o conflict_n in_o the_o world_n like_v unto_o this_o to_o have_v two_o contrary_n in_o the_o same_o place_n each_o of_o they_o strive_v to_o destroy_v one_o another_o and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o complete_o and_o total_o prevail_v for_o they_o be_v contrary_a gal._n 5.17_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a opposition_n against_o sin_n than_o there_o be_v against_o the_o devil_n themselves_o or_o any_o enemy_n without_o there_o be_v the_o sore_a battle_n fight_v between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o soul_n and_o with_o great_a displeasure_n and_o indignation_n against_o they_o than_o saint_n against_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n to_o they_o because_o it_o be_v in_o they_o and_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o conflict_n that_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o people_n may_v be_v both_o exercise_v and_o also_o try_v and_o improve_v the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o glorious_o see_v if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n of_o corruption_n draw_v it_o forth_o daily_o 3_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o people_n humble_a there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n take_v more_o care_n of_o than_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o affliction_n to_o hide_v pride_n from_o their_o heart_n and_o of_o temptation_n and_o desertion_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o themselves_o and_o exalt_v above_o measure_n now_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v matter_n enough_o to_o humble_v one_o if_o due_o consider_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o he_o have_v be_v as_o it_o do_v paul_n i_o be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o injurious_a 1_o tim._n 1.13_o as_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n have_v rise_v to_o be_v king_n from_o small_a beginning_n will_v keep_v something_o still_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o original_a as_o one_o be_v a_o potter_n son_n will_v be_v serve_v only_o in_o earthen_a vessel_n all_o his_o life-time_n the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o be_v pass_v may_v humble_v a_o man_n to_o say_v such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o such_o be_v you_o but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o effectual_a to_o humble_v a_o man_n to_o consider_v that_o very_a iniquity_n be_v not_o full_o purge_v unto_o this_o day_n but_o there_o be_v still_o some_o remainder_n of_o it_o upon_o i_o there_o be_v still_o a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n that_o rebel_n against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_n be_v present_a with_o i_o and_o this_o make_v i_o to_o look_v upon_o myself_o as_o a_o wretched_a and_o a_o miserable_a man_n and_o make_v i_o to_o loath_a and_o abhor_v myself_o the_o same_o sore_n be_v run_v upon_o i_o still_o i_o be_o sensible_a i_o have_v the_o leprosy_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o myself_o the_o devil_n come_v and_o have_v something_o in_o i_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o be_v prone_a to_o close_v with_o any_o temptation_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o corruption_n that_o do_v but_o wait_v for_o a_o wind_n nay_o if_o the_o devil_n shall_v never_o disquiet_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o fountain_n that_o will_v cast_v mire_n out_o of_o itself_o etc._n etc._n 4_o that_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v exercise_v in_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n daily_o now_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o they_o every_o day_n pray_v without_o cease_v and_o a_o man_n be_v nulli_fw-la rei_fw-la nisi_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la natus_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o that_o there_o may_v be_v something_o that_o we_o may_v ask_v of_o he_o daily_o to_o give_v we_o that_o be_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o grace_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o purge_v and_o that_o we_o may_v apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o mortify_v sin_n in_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v always_o something_o that_o we_o may_v confess_v and_o bewail_v before_o god_n and_o repent_v of_o and_o mourn_v for_o this_o sin_n be_v still_o leave_v in_o we_o and_o look_v what_o benefit_n the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v receive_v from_o these_o constant_a and_o daily_a exercise_n all_o these_o do_v flow_v from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o in_o leave_v of_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o that_o great_a honour_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v away_o of_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n only_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o he_o be_v the_o only_a original_n of_o our_o sanctification_n but_o yet_o we_o do_v it_o as_o have_v our_o spirit_n also_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o our_o will_n and_o desire_n join_v and_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o that_o work_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n to_o purge_v
of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n fornication_n murder_n theft_n covetousness_n wickedness_n deceit_n lasciviousness_n a_o evil_a eye_n blasphemy_n pride_n foolishness_n all_o these_o evil_a thing_n come_v from_o within_o and_o defile_v the_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v mat._n 12.34_o now_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o now_o one_o sin_n rise_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o sometime_o another_o sin_n when_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a propension_n unto_o all_o sin_n it_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n that_o do_v order_v these_o motion_n and_o desire_n in_o the_o heart_n permit_v such_o motion_n and_o stir_n of_o heart_n now_o which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o jam._n 1.15_o lust_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o sin_n there_o be_v original_a sin_n the_o root_n of_o corruption_n which_o be_v call_v lust_n 1.15_o jam._n 1.15_o and_o that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o conceive_v when_o it_o be_v form_v into_o motion_n reason_n consultation_n and_o desire_n and_o consent_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o a_o lust_n conceive_v that_o never_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o act_n and_o the_o permit_v the_o rise_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o be_v of_o lust_n depend_v upon_o the_o dominion_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n as_o there_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o esau_n such_o a_o resolution_n when_o my_o father_n be_v dead_a i_o will_v slay_v my_o brother_n jacob_n so_o there_o come_v a_o motion_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n to_o betray_v christ_n and_o thereupon_o he_o consult_v how_o to_o do_v it_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n and_o how_o to_o take_v the_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v so_o a_o thought_n come_v into_o david_n heart_n to_o number_v the_o people_n satan_n stir_v it_o up_o but_o god_n in_o judgement_n give_v he_o over_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o this_o time_n when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o israel_n and_o ezech._n 38.10_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o thing_n shall_v come_v into_o thy_o mind_n and_o thou_o shall_v think_v a_o evil_a thought_n a_o thought_n that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o destruction_n be_v near_o then_o such_o motion_n shall_v arise_v as_o it_o do_v in_o ahab_n be_v not_o ramoth_n in_o gilead_n we_o &_o c_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o destruction_n there_o be_v a_o providence_n even_o in_o the_o rise_n of_o lust_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o people_n that_o this_o lust_n at_o this_o special_a time_n and_o another_o lust_n at_o another_o time_n shall_v rise_v in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o same_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n that_o do_v draw_v forth_o gracious_a desire_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v permit_v corrupt_a desire_n in_o they_o also_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o the_o orderer_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o also_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o many_o way_n 1_o in_o this_o that_o all_o lust_n break_v not_o forth_o in_o the_o soul_n continual_o for_o lust_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o sin_n original_a sin_n stand_v equal_o prepare_v unto_o all_o sin_n at_o all_o time_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o lust_n be_v not_o stir_v in_o the_o heart_n together_o be_v from_o a_o glorious_a act_n of_o the_o sovereign_a restraint_n of_o god_n hos_n 4.2_o by_o swear_v and_o lie_v and_o kill_v and_o steal_v and_o commit_v adultery_n they_o break_v out_o etc._n etc._n erumpunt_fw-la it_o be_v take_v from_o water_n that_o have_v be_v hide_v or_o from_o fire_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o oven_n or_o a_o furnace_n hos_fw-la 7.6_o sometime_o it_o break_v forth_o into_o thought_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o sometime_o into_o act_n in_o the_o life_n now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a restraint_n that_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n have_v over_o man_n act_n and_o over_o their_o lust_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o have_v act_n of_o sin_n restrain_v as_o it_o be_v in_o abimelech_n gen._n 20.6_o his_o lust_n be_v let_v out_o but_o god_n restrain_v the_o act_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o have_v the_o lust_n restrain_v than_o the_o act_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o desire_v thy_o land_n now_o the_o lord_n do_v restrain_v the_o devil_n act_n but_o for_o his_o lust_n he_o do_v let_v they_o range_v and_o so_o he_o do_v very_o far_o also_o restrain_v the_o act_n of_o wicked_a man_n when_o he_o set_v no_o bound_n unto_o their_o lust_n next_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a manifestation_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o rise_n of_o one_o sin_n be_v so_o troublesome_a unto_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o strive_v and_o pray_v and_o wrestle_v with_o it_o and_o it_o be_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o thorn_n in_o his_o flesh_n he_o can_v be_v quiet_a in_o himself_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o how_o miserable_a and_o continual_o unquiet_a will_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v many_o such_o stranger_n and_o way-faring_a man_n come_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lust_n that_o come_v into_o david_n heart_n how_o shall_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v able_a even_o to_o stand_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o therefore_o even_o this_o restraint_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o some_o lust_n be_v a_o special_a mercy_n that_o joseph_n lust_n shall_v not_o rise_v and_o conceive_v in_o he_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o when_o he_o have_v such_o a_o opportunity_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a because_o i_o conceive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o a_o peculiar_a work_n and_o not_o a_o common_a do_v restrain_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v restrain_v grace_n both_o unto_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a but_o not_o both_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n but_o the_o spirit_n have_v once_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n for_o his_o own_o house_n and_o temple_n he_o do_v never_o work_v common_a work_n in_o that_o man_n more_o as_o a_o spirit_n assist_v bare_o but_o as_o a_o spirit_n inhabit_v 2_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o lord_n order_v of_o the_o rise_n of_o lust_n when_o lust_n do_v not_o rise_v when_o the_o object_n be_v present_a there_o be_v the_o object_n and_o the_o opportunity_n but_o the_o lust_n be_v pass_v away_o as_o ruth_n lie_v at_o boaz_n his_o foot_n all_o night_n yet_o no_o lust_n arise_v towards_o she_o and_o david_n have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o kill_a saul_n but_o yet_o when_o saul_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o it_o by_o his_o servant_n also_o yet_o god_n restrain_v his_o lust_n it_o do_v not_o rise_v in_o he_o which_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o contrary_a in_o other_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o object_n be_v offer_v the_o lust_n be_v up_o in_o the_o young_a man_n prov._n 7._o he_o meet_v a_o harlot_n and_o he_o go_v after_o her_o straight-way_n and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n that_o no_o soon_o see_v his_o neighbour_n wife_n but_o he_o do_v lust_n after_o she_o his_o lust_n rise_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o object_n be_v present_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o achan_n i_o see_v and_o i_o covet_v and_o i_o take_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o a_o man_n let_v the_o least_o show_n or_o provocation_n be_v give_v and_o his_o spirit_n be_v on_o fire_n immediate_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o abraham_n though_o he_o be_v the_o better_a man_n and_o have_v a_o better_a right_o than_o lot_n yet_o in_o the_o contention_n the_o lust_n of_o pride_n and_o passion_n do_v not_o arise_v in_o he_o let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n a_o man_n of_o understanding_n be_v of_o a_o cool_a spirit_n he_o do_v not_o take_v fire_n immediate_o that_o lust_n shall_v rise_v at_o one_o time_n and_o not_o at_o another_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o nothing_o but_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n order_v and_o overrule_a and_o restrain_v it_o etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o lord_n do_v let_v some_o lust_n at_o this_o time_n arise_v that_o it_o may_v show_v a_o man_n that_o such_o a_o sin_n be_v in_o his_o nature_n which_o former_o he_o haply_o never_o consider_v never_o particular_o repent_v of_o and_o never_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o break_v forth_o in_o his_o life_n now_o to_o lead_v a_o man_n
there_o be_v a_o virtual_a league_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n job_n 5.23_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o league_n with_o sin_n and_o hell_n as_o a_o good_a man_n be_v in_o league_n with_o peace_n and_o rest_n a_o formal_a league_n with_o sin_n and_o hell_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o but_o a_o virtual_a covenant_n and_o a_o league_n take_v off_o act_n of_o hostility_n whatever_o a_o man_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o fear_v no_o danger_n from_o and_o man_n walk_v as_o if_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v at_o a_o agreement_n with_o they_o and_o they_o fear_v no_o evil_n but_o be_v settle_v upon_o their_o lees_n and_o they_o make_v lie_v their_o refuge_n and_o under_o vanity_n they_o hide_v themselves_o there_o be_v say_v bernard_n a_o twofold_a evil_a conscience_n a_o peaceable_a evil_a conscience_n and_o a_o trouble_a evil_a conscience_n and_o the_o first_o state_n be_v more_o dangerous_a when_o a_o man_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o dead_a sea_n as_o some_o be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n which_o latter_a be_v better_a than_o the_o former_a upon_o such_o a_o soul_n let_v wrath_n be_v discover_v and_o judgement_n threaten_v it_o be_v but_o speak_v terror_n to_o a_o deaf_a man_n nay_o to_o a_o dead_a man_n nay_o let_v plague_n be_v execute_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o let_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lift_v up_o eminent_o in_o the_o threaten_n and_o they_o will_v not_o see_v nay_o let_v it_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o they_o will_v not_o see_v bray_v a_o fool_n in_o a_o mortar_n and_o his_o folly_n will_v not_o depart_v but_o he_o be_v as_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o one_o sleep_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mast_n he_o see_v no_o danger_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o he_o can_v lay_v to_o heart_n but_o he_o say_v 49._o psal_n 49._o i_o shall_v have_v peace_n as_o deut._n 29.19_o while_o he_o live_v he_o bless_v his_o soul_n now_o come_v the_o law_n as_o a_o hammer_n unto_o such_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o set_v before_o a_o man_n its_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o man_n it_o be_v the_o royal_a law_n show_v a_o man_n that_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o he_o and_o it_o be_v this_o law_n by_o which_o he_o will_v sure_o judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 1.6_o zach._n 1.6_o and_o though_o he_o may_v fly_v from_o it_o a_o while_n yet_o it_o will_v overtake_v he_o though_o the_o decree_n may_v bear_v a_o great_a while_n a_o judgement_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o will_v at_o last_o bring_v forth_o and_o for_o aught_o thou_o know_v it_o may_v be_v hell_n before_o the_o morning_n there_o be_v but_o a_o thread_n of_o patience_n between_o thou_o and_o everlasting_a burn_n that_o show_v a_o man_n the_o vanity_n of_o all_o his_o former_a hope_n and_o pluck_v off_o all_o that_o cobweb_n lawn_n and_o varnish_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v cast_v upon_o his_o action_n and_o state_n and_o there_o be_v a_o storm_n that_o overflow_v his_o hide_v place_n the_o lord_n let_v he_o see_v in_o spiritual_a judgement_n as_o he_o do_v in_o temporal_a judgement_n when_o man_n promise_v themselves_o great_a thing_n that_o the_o bed_n be_v too_o short_a the_o cover_n too_o narrow_a for_o he_o to_o rest_v upon_o then_o offer_v he_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o can_v taste_v they_o they_o be_v to_o he_o the_o great_a detestation_n oh_o how_o bitter_a be_v it_o to_o remember_v that_o which_o be_v former_o sweet_a to_o commit_v and_o what_o a_o terrible_a companion_n be_v that_o sin_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o that_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o most_o delightsome_a the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n can_v sweeten_v it_o as_o judas_z he_o cast_v down_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n quick_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o his_o money_n so_o a_o soul_n cry_v out_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n and_o as_o a_o sore_a burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o i_o to_o bear_v §_o 3._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o god_n condemn_v the_o sinner_n say_v the_o apostle_n sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v 6.5_o rom._n 9.7_o hos_fw-la 6.5_o 2_o cor._n 3._o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o hew_a and_o a_o slay_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n he_o do_v slay_v the_o wicked_a 6.11_o jer._n 6.11_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o fury_n or_o vengeance_n soever_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o a_o land_n or_o soul_n it_o be_v all_o by_o this_o word_n that_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o law_n say_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o conscience_n make_v the_o assumption_n true_o this_o curse_n be_v my_o portion_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o more_o prone_a to_o sin_n than_o it_o be_v to_o self-justification_n every_o man_n desire_v to_o establish_v his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o the_o great_a work_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o ministry_n be_v this_o to_o beat_v they_o from_o their_o own_o confidence_n man_n will_v not_o pass_v the_o same_o sentence_n upon_o themselves_o that_o the_o law_n do_v if_o man_n will_v but_o look_v upon_o themselves_o in_o this_o glass_n and_o stand_v unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o judgement_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o severe_o judge_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o there_o be_v way_n of_o self-deceiving_a from_o that_o abundant_a self-love_n and_o self-flattery_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v deceive_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v be_v so_o great_a a_o flatterer_n of_o another_o as_o every_o man_n be_v of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d do_v smooth_a over_o himself_o and_o make_v all_o please_v as_o a_o flatterer_n do_v 23.31_o psal_n 36.2_o jer._n 23.31_o therefore_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v say_v to_o smooth_v their_o tongue_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o that_o may_v distaste_v 〈◊〉_d be_v unpleasant_a and_o so_o man_n will_v not_o own_v their_o own_o condemnation_n they_o will_v not_o â—â—e_v shame_n but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therein_o give_v in_o evidence_n against_o the_o man_n bring_v forth_o the_o hand_n writing_n and_o charge_v a_o man_n with_o his_o pride_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o say_v this_o thou_o have_v do_v then_o the_o soul_n say_v i_o have_v â—â—ed_v in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n i_o have_v do_v exceed_o foolish_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o â—â—â—l_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v now_o every_o word_n of_o the_o law_n come_v home_o to_o he_o with_o life_n and_o with_o â—â—er_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o book_n he_o read_v as_o his_o portion_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o inheriâ—â—e_n that_o adam_n have_v leave_v i_o and_o this_o have_v i_o also_o purchase_v for_o myself_o tertull._n tertull._n there_o be_v a_o generatiâ—â—_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o read_v over_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o do_v claim_v 〈◊〉_d as_o their_o portion_n and_o their_o inheritance_n for_o ever_o but_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d child_n bread_n and_o i_o be_o a_o dog_n a_o devil_n true_o the_o devil_n be_v better_a creature_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v the_o lord_n more_o service_n and_o yet_o they_o perish_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o â—â—ble_a at_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o hope_n of_o a_o devil_n 2.19_o jam._n 2.19_o in_o the_o state_n that_o i_o be_o in_o 〈◊〉_d as_o there_o be_v of_o i_o i_o know_v god_n be_v merciful_a but_o not_o beyond_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n whilst_o the_o word_n speak_v wrath_n all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v speak_v peace_n to_o i_o every_o â—â—tion_n be_v a_o curse_n to_o i_o and_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n that_o i_o can_v look_v upon_o in_o mercy_n my_o â—â—â—ngs_n be_v curse_v and_o my_o ordinance_n be_v blast_v they_o shall_v add_v to_o my_o sin_n and_o hasten_v my_o creance_n it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o see_v the_o time_n of_o patience_n have_v its_o period_n the_o lord_n have_v â—â—â—â—hed_v it_o forth_o to_o so_o great_a a_o length_n that_o i_o have_v have_v thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n cut_v off_o of_o eternal_a as_o a_o respite_n of_o those_o eternal_a torment_n these_o be_v the_o working_n of_o man_n
by_o live_v in_o any_o sin_n destroy_v your_o own_o prayer_n and_o take_v not_o only_o the_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n the_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n for_o you_o to_o walk_v by_o he_o be_v your_o prince_n your_o leader_n etc._n etc._n all_o manner_n of_o term_n that_o note_v out_o exemplariness_n and_o require_v imitation_n and_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n he_o do_v for_o the_o active_a part_n of_o his_o obedience_n fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o for_o the_o passive_a part_n he_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n though_o the_o lord_n do_v hide_v his_o face_n and_o his_o enemy_n do_v rage_n and_o triumph_v over_o he_o it_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o if_o the_o flesh_n do_v desire_v its_o own_o preservation_n yet_o the_o will_n of_o nature_n do_v give_v way_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o duty_n and_o he_o do_v drink_v up_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n ult_n psal_n 110._o ult_n that_o torrent_n of_o curse_n and_o wrath_n that_o lie_v between_o we_o and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o do_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n and_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n as_o god_n servant_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o last_o day_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v perform_v the_o remain_a act_n of_o his_o office_n there_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n on_o earth_n and_o by_o his_o presence_n and_o intercession_n in_o glory_n and_o all_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o faithful_a highpriest_n and_o able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a those_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o but_o we_o have_v yet_o a_o high_a pattern_n and_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n himself_o he_o be_v always_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n psal_n 111.5_o 16.61_o psal_n 9.34_o mic._n 7.20_o ezech._n 16.61_o my_o covenant_n i_o will_v not_o break_v for_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a god_n and_o he_o will_v perform_v his_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o his_o mercy_n unto_o abraham_n as_o he_o have_v swear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_o see_v in_o this_o that_o the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o man_n can_v make_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o thy_o sister_n thy_o elder_n and_o thy_o young_a sister_n unto_o thou_o as_o daughter_n but_o not_o by_o thy_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o though_o they_o have_v by_o do_v more_o wicked_o justify_v the_o gentile_a nation_n and_o he_o instance_n in_o sodom_n and_o samaria_n and_o therefore_o worse_a judgement_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o yet_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v remember_v his_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o their_o father_n and_o he_o will_v make_v they_o the_o mother-church_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_a church_n and_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o she_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o ten_o man_n out_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n under_o heaven_n shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o skirt_n of_o a_o jew_n zac._n 8.23_o but_o all_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o thy_o covenant_n sic_fw-la non_fw-la desciverant_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la esset_fw-la libre_fw-la cal._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o keep_a covenant_n with_o god_n but_o in_o remembrance_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o refer_v they_o unto_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o not_o to_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o put_v their_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n to_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v continue_v faithful_a unto_o those_o that_o have_v be_v so_o unfaithful_a every_o way_n to_o he_o as_o they_o have_v be_v 4._o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n do_v miss_v of_o many_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o they_o be_v not_o accomplish_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o covenant_n therefore_o psal_n 25.10_o but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o covenant_n the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a unto_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 103.18_o psal_n 103.18_o to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o but_o else_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o eternal_a mercy_n christ_n be_v the_o surety_n that_o the_o covenant_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v yet_o there_o be_v many_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v accomplish_v to_o they_o 1_o sam._n 2.29_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o say_v thy_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v stand_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o but_o now_o that_o be_v far_o from_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o some_o be_v absolute_a which_o god_n have_v undertake_v to_o perform_v of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n not_o only_a citra_fw-la meritum_fw-la but_o also_o citra_fw-la conditionem_fw-la not_o only_o without_o merit_n but_o without_o all_o suppose_a or_o prerequire_v condition_n in_o we_o as_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n i_o will_v give_v you_o my_o son_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v pardon_v your_o sin_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n these_o be_v absolute_a promise_n 2_o there_o be_v conditional_a promise_n which_o show_v what_o god_n will_v do_v upon_o such_o duty_n perform_v by_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v such_o as_o without_o god_n special_a grace_n he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o perform_v and_o these_o be_v make_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n but_o they_o do_v not_o always_o promise_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o give_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o reward_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o judgement_n there_o be_v some_o conditional_a threaten_n which_o upon_o a_o change_n in_o the_o creature_n never_o come_v to_o pass_v jer._n 18.7_o at_o what_o time_n say_v god_n i_o speak_v against_o a_o nation_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o destroy_v if_o that_o nation_n turn_v from_o their_o evil_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o think_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o nation_n or_o a_o kingdom_n to_o build_v and_o plant_v it_o if_o it_o do_v evil_a in_o my_o sight_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o good_a i_o will_v do_v unto_o they_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o conditional_a promise_n novit_n deus_fw-la mutare_fw-la decretum_fw-la si_fw-la tu_fw-la non_fw-la noveris_fw-la they_o ndare_fw-la delictum_fw-la god_n know_v how_o to_o change_v his_o declare_a promise_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o how_o to_o change_v thy_o sin_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o those_o place_n where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o break_v covenant_n with_o his_o people_n numb_a 14.34_o you_o shall_v bear_v your_o iniquity_n even_o forty_o year_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v my_o breach_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v by_o woeful_a experience_n you_o shall_v find_v what_o a_o misery_n it_o be_v to_o have_v such_o glorious_a promise_n make_v unto_o you_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o unfaithfulness_n on_o your_o part_n they_o be_v conditional_a shall_v never_o be_v perform_v and_o so_o the_o psalmist_n have_v it_o 89.39_o psal_n 89.39_o thou_o have_v make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o thy_o servant_n all_o his_o posterity_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o this_o mercy_n and_o promise_n in_o this_o life_n because_o they_o disobey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o zach._n 11.10_o i_o will_v break_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o national_a covenant_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o nation_n from_o be_v a_o church_n or_o people_n unto_o himself_o wherein_o even_o the_o saint_n must_v needs_o be_v deprive_v of_o many_o temporal_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v steadfast_o with_o god_n therein_o and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v consider_v the_o example_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o of_o eli_n david_n samson_n and_o solomon_n though_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o yet_o by_o their_o unfaithfulness_n in_o the_o covenant_n how_o many_o temporal_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v they_o miss_v 32.40_o faith_n be_v the_o condion_fw-la of_o the_o covenant_n foederis_fw-la pacti_fw-la &_o
promise_n now_o mercy_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o sweet_a for_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v child_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2.2_o zeph._n 2.2_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v as_o well_o travel_v with_o mercy_n as_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n travel_n with_o judgement_n seek_v the_o lord_n before_o the_o decree_n bring_v forth_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v de_fw-la decreto_fw-la dei_fw-la occulto_fw-la sed_fw-la promulgato_fw-la of_o the_o secret_a decree_n but_o of_o the_o sentence_n declare_v in_o god_n word_n as_o calv._n observe_v and_o so_o do_v the_o promise_n bring_v forth_o also_o now_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o promise_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o that_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v it_o continual_o 5._o jer._n 11.4_o 5._o and_o that_o god_n may_v perform_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v obey_v my_o voice_n do_v all_o that_o i_o command_v you_o that_o i_o may_v perform_v the_o oath_n which_o i_o have_v swear_v unto_o your_o father_n the_o true_a reason_n why_o we_o many_o time_n fail_v of_o the_o mercy_n be_v because_o we_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o a_o frame_n for_o covenant-mercy_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n defer_v they_o and_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a esay_n 30._o for_o mercy_n be_v like_a unto_o cordial_n give_v unto_o foul_a stomach_n which_o do_v but_o increase_v the_o peccant_a humour_n sometime_o deus_n non_fw-la exaudit_fw-la propitius_fw-la god_n do_v not_o hear_v in_o mercy_n and_o sometime_o exaudit_fw-la iratus_fw-la he_o hear_v in_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v not_o be_v give_v in_o mercy_n but_o in_o judgement_n if_o unto_o a_o heart_n unprepared_a for_o then_o duty_n become_v duty_n to_o we_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o command_n and_o a_o man_n can_v say_v o_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v ready_a and_o then_o mercy_n do_v become_v mercy_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o before_o the_o mercy_n come_v and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v consist_v in_o both_o give_v the_o mercy_n and_o prepare_v the_o heart_n to_o receive_v it_o fit_v the_o vessel_n and_o then_o fill_v it_o now_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n fit_a to_o receive_v mercy_n consist_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o a_o believe_a heart_n rely_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n notwithstanding_o all_o seem_a impossibility_n and_o so_o abraham_n though_o his_o body_n be_v dry_a and_o sarahs_n womb_n dead_a yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o dispute_v and_o reason_n the_o case_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v and_o look_v not_o at_o the_o probability_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o at_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n 118._o psal_n 118._o and_o the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o god_n therein_o so_o david_n many_o bull_n be_v come_v about_o i_o they_o compass_v i_o in_o on_o every_o side_n but_o they_o be_v extinct_a as_o the_o fire_n among_o thorn_n for_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v destroy_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o luther_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o he_o as_o it_o be_v odium_fw-la &_o impetum_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la sustinuit_fw-la yet_o he_o say_v vincet_fw-la mea_fw-la audacia_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la ultimum_fw-la illorum_fw-la &_o jam_fw-la pallentem_fw-la furorem_fw-la brevi_fw-la efficiam_fw-la ut_fw-la anathema_n sit_fw-la esse_fw-la papistam_fw-la my_o confidence_n in_o christ_n shall_v overcome_v their_o fury_n they_o be_v man_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o enter_v into_o canaan_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o can_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n and_o the_o city_n wall_v up_o to_o heaven_n we_o can_v overcome_v they_o they_o be_v bread_n for_o we_o their_o defence_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o their_o rock_n be_v not_o as_o our_o rock_n etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o a_o soul_n be_v keep_v watchful_a and_o in_o a_o continual_a expectation_n of_o the_o promise_n i_o watch_v for_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n he_o do_v expect_v god_n shall_v come_v psal_n psal_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o do_v tarry_v yet_o he_o will_v watch_v for_o he_o and_o he_o do_v set_v himself_o upon_o his_o watch_n tower_n 12.35_o luke_n 12.35_o and_o this_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o stand_v have_v his_o loin_n gird_v and_o his_o lamp_n burn_v as_o one_o that_o expect_v the_o return_n of_o his_o lord_n from_o the_o marriage_n and_o he_o open_v to_o he_o immediate_o sure_o it_o be_v such_o a_o soul_n that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o he_o will_v make_v he_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n and_o gird_v himself_o and_o serve_v he_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o we_o go_v without_o mercy_n many_o time_n because_o mercy_n be_v offer_v and_o we_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o receive_v it_o the_o lord_n knock_v and_o go_v away_o again_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o open_a a_o man_n can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v 5._o cant._n 5._o look_v for_o and_o hasten_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o 3._o when_o a_o man_n heart_n though_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o mercy_n yet_o be_v wean_v from_o it_o and_o resign_v it_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whether_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o or_o no_o whether_o in_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o mercy_n he_o desire_v or_o whether_o he_o will_v pay_v he_o all_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o he_o have_v the_o mercy_n now_o he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o his_o portion_n but_o only_o as_o solatium_fw-la a_o solace_n a_o viatick_a for_o his_o way_n as_o if_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o fit_a exercitium_fw-la justi_fw-la injusti_fw-la supplicium_fw-la prosper_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr contempl_a he_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o just_a and_o punishment_n of_o the_o unjust_a and_o so_o david_n be_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 131.1_o 2._o his_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o wean_a child_n to_o prepare_v he_o for_o that_o mercy_n god_n have_v wean_v he_o from_o it_o before_o ever_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o noble_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o be_v always_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o resign_v a_o mercy_n before_o a_o man_n have_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v content_v to_o let_v god_n take_v as_o well_o as_o give_v what_o his_o soul_n wait_v upon_o he_o for_o 4_o when_o a_o man_n desire_v a_o mercy_n no_o further_o than_o it_o may_v make_v he_o holy_a for_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a covenant_n luk._n 1.72_o and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 13.34_o which_o be_v the_o word_n that_o the_o septuagint_n do_v use_v esay_n 55.3_o and_o luke_n render_v it_o according_a to_o the_o translation_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v mercy_n they_o render_v holy_a thing_n and_o indeed_o mercy_n they_o can_v be_v unless_o they_o tend_v to_o promote_a holiness_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o when_o a_o man_n with_o agur_n fear_v mercy_n lest_o they_o shall_v draw_v away_o his_o heart_n 30._o prov._n 30._o give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a he_o fear_v the_o snare_n that_o be_v in_o prosperity_n the_o hook_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bait_n with_o which_o many_o a_o man_n be_v take_v and_o thereby_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o few_o be_v as_o jehosophat_n who_o have_v silver_n and_o gold_n in_o abundance_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n 17.6_o 2_o chro._n 17.6_o his_o heart_n be_v encourage_v the_o more_o in_o a_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o when_o a_o man_n desire_v mercy_n quae_fw-la nos_fw-la ornare_fw-la possunt_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o munire_fw-la which_o may_v as_o well_o fortify_v as_o adorn_v we_o prosper_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n desire_v he_o may_v have_v mercy_n that_o may_v be_v his_o defence_n as_o well_o as_o his_o ornament_n there_o be_v mercy_n that_o do_v adorn_v man_n but_o they_o do_v also_o ensnare_v they_o and_o betray_v they_o to_o the_o enemy_n nay_o such_o a_o soul_n desire_v heaven_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o happiness_n as_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o holiness_n which_o nothing_o can_v perfect_v but_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v
57.17_o 18._o of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o wicked_a way_n and_o the_o lord_n correct_v he_o but_o he_o go_v on_o free_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o heart_n now_o what_o shall_v the_o lord_n do_v fellix_fw-la cvi_fw-la deus_fw-la dignatur_fw-la irasci_fw-la etc._n etc._n happy_a man_n with_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a but_o if_o this_o avail_v not_o cast_v he_o he_o off_o as_o he_o do_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v nay_o the_o attribute_n be_v now_o engage_v and_o though_o the_o man_n be_v unfaithful_a to_o god_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v engage_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o i_o be_o his_o god_n and_o he_o be_v i_o for_o all_o this_o etc._n etc._n 2._o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o a_o more_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o all_o the_o attribute_n than_o there_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n than_o the_o angel_n have_v so_o they_o be_v more_o full_o reveal_v unto_o the_o saint_n than_o they_o be_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v to_o school_n to_o the_o church_n to_o learn_v 3.10_o ephes_n 3.10_o for_o by_o the_o church_n they_o be_v teach_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v a_o glorious_a stage_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o attribute_n do_v strange_o act_v their_o part_n 23._o exod._n 23._o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o christ_n my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v 1.15_o colos_n 1.15_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n because_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v forth_o in_o he_o 1._o here_o be_v some_o attribute_n that_o can_v never_o have_v be_v discover_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o those_o be_v 1_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o it_o respect_v misery_n for_o have_v the_o first_o covenant_n continue_v there_o have_v be_v no_o misery_n and_o therefore_o no_o place_n for_o mercy_n 2_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n when_o he_o do_v catch_v at_o man_n fall_v and_o do_v let_v the_o angel_n go_v as_o it_o be_v heb._n 2.6_o 3_o the_o patience_n and_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n for_o there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n for_o these_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v provoke_v by_o sin_n against_o the_o sinner_n for_o it_o be_v it_o that_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o impenitency_n and_o magnify_v this_o patience_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v bear_v so_o long_o with_o such_o sinner_n 2_o all_o the_o attribute_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v discover_v in_o a_o far_o high_a way_n than_o they_o can_v have_v be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n 1_n there_o be_v high_a wisdom_n discover_v than_o in_o the_o creation_n indeed_o there_o be_v great_a wisdom_n in_o make_v a_o world_n and_o in_o give_v a_o law_n but_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifold_a wisdom_n in_o this_o eph._n 3.10_o that_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v study_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n ever_o since_o their_o creation_n now_o do_v desire_n to_o look_v into_o this_o mystery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o they_o stoop_v and_o with_o great_a diligence_n and_o observation_n look_v into_o it_o but_o now_o there_o be_v such_o a_o discovery_n of_o wisdom_n as_o be_v never_o know_v to_o the_o world_n before_o which_o be_v a_o second_o edition_n and_o have_v put_v the_o angel_n to_o school_n again_o and_o therefore_o aquinas_n say_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a knowledge_n of_o the_o angel_n 1._o matutina_fw-la morning_n that_o which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n in_o their_o creation_n 2._o respectiva_fw-la respective_a that_o which_o they_o do_v attain_v further_o of_o god_n rebus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la from_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o observation_n 3._o the_o knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o call_v meridiana_fw-la meridian_n knowledge_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o great_a power_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n than_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o that_o be_v but_o to_o command_v a_o creature_n to_o stand_v up_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o word_n but_o now_o for_o the_o godhead_n to_o join_v itself_o into_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o creature_n be_v much_o more_o the_o power_n of_o god_n over_o a_o creature_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n over_o himself_o for_o to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n 14.17_o num._n 14.17_o to_o support_v a_o creature_n against_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o revenge_a hand_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n show_v the_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n 3_o there_o be_v great_a justice_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n for_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v break_v god_n rejection_n of_o adam_n be_v but_o reject_v of_o a_o creature_n and_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v but_o god_n servant_n and_o he_o may_v punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o herein_o be_v high_a justice_n when_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v his_o son_n and_o his_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n move_v he_o not_o nay_o and_o god_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v his_o executioner_n and_o yet_o his_o justice_n be_v please_v with_o it_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o bruise_v he_o esa_n 53._o conterere_fw-la it_o signify_v to_o grind_v one_o to_o powder_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v one_o contrite_a etc._n etc._n he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o grief_n and_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o sin_n 4_o there_o be_v a_o great_a discovery_n of_o god_n truth_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o lord_n have_v speak_v the_o word_n the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o have_v cast_v off_o man_n and_o angel_n by_o it_o but_o they_o be_v as_o clay_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o but_o now_o if_o his_o son_n will_v undertake_v it_o sure_o one_o will_v think_v god_n will_v either_o abrogate_v his_o law_n or_o mitigate_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v neither_o his_o truth_n shall_v stand_v rather_o than_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v sin_n he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n also_o 3._o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n we_o have_v a_o firm_a hold_n upon_o all_o the_o attribute_n than_o we_o can_v ever_o have_v have_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o adam_n and_o also_o of_o the_o angel_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o may_v by_o their_o covenant_n become_v their_o enemy_n if_o they_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n therefore_o the_o angel_n be_v behold_v to_o christ_n for_o their_o confirmation_n as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v for_o their_o reconciliation_n but_o the_o lord_n become_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n so_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 48.14_o psal_n 48.14_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_o thou_o and_o shall_v never_o be_v turn_v against_o thou_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o enemy_n be_v they_o turn_v your_o own_o ammunition_n against_o you_o many_o time_n his_o mercy_n be_v everlasting_a mercy_n and_o his_o power_n be_v everlasting_a power_n and_o his_o lovingkindness_n be_v everlasting_a §_o 3._o what_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o lord_n make_v over_o all_o his_o attribute_n unto_o his_o people_n this_o question_n be_v of_o moment_n that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v the_o tenure_n by_o which_o we_o hold_v so_o glorious_a a_o inheritance_n now_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v this_o 1._o man_n by_o the_o fall_n have_v depart_v from_o god_n and_o thereby_o lose_v and_o forfeit_v his_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o become_v to_o he_o whole_o a_o stranger_n and_o a_o enemy_n 1.21_o col._n 1.21_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o restore_v a_o man_n to_o a_o title_n in_o god_n again_o unless_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o enmity_n be_v take_v away_o as_o that_o which_o do_v take_v god_n off_o from_o man_n as_o if_o ever_o a_o man_n inheritance_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v restore_v that_o must_v be_v take_v away_o which_o do_v deprive_v man_n of_o they_o therefore_o the_o great_a business_n that_o god_n have_v to_o do_v and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n in_o his_o eye_n by_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10.5_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n to_o prepare_v he_o a_o body_n
the_o invisible_a god_n 5.22_o joh._n 5.22_o all_o the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n do_v show_v forth_o themselves_o in_o christ_n he_o it_o be_v that_o act_n they_o all_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v exercise_v by_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v dispense_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o his_o enemy_n be_v execute_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v give_v every_o one_o of_o they_o their_o portion_n now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o all_o the_o attribute_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o exercise_v and_o act_n than_o the_o lord_n reign_n therefore_o let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v christ_n jesus_n exercise_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n for_o his_o people_n in_o another_o way_n than_o ever_o they_o can_v else_o have_v be_v act_v by_o god_n immediate_o now_o if_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o a_o mystical_a union_n make_v up_o one_o body_n with_o he_o then_o as_o he_o do_v exercise_n and_o act_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o lay_v out_o for_o we_o for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o 3._o though_o all_o the_o attribute_n be_v make_v over_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o manner_n yet_o it_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a order_n in_o the_o attribute_n the_o attribute_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v first_o close_v with_o be_v the_o mercy_n and_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o by_o that_o a_o man_n come_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o attribute_n that_o be_v engage_v for_o all_o be_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n 1_o the_o attribute_n that_o the_o soul_n first_o close_v with_o be_v his_o love_n and_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o attribute_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v main_o exalt_v in_o this_o life_n and_o have_v most_o glorious_o set_v forth_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v riches_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v this_o attribute_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v main_o glory_n 4.6_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v his_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o mercy_n rejoice_v over_o judgement_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n under_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o attribute_n that_o god_n do_v main_o exerercise_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v free_a grace_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n and_o have_v send_v abroad_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n this_o be_v the_o great_a loadstone_n that_o do_v draw_v in_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n 1.14_o 1_o tim._n 1.14_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n out_o of_o his_o abundant_a love_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o draw_v in_o with_o a_o cord_n of_o love_n the_o lord_n give_v a_o command_n unto_o love_a kindness_n to_o fetch_v in_o such_o a_o wander_a soul_n unto_o himself_o hence_o the_o soul_n at_o first_o come_v unto_o god_n ground_v upon_o his_o mercy_n by_o close_v with_o he_o in_o this_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o but_o so_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v close_o with_o mercy_n first_o and_o with_o free_a grace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o soul_n do_v close_o with_o they_o all_o and_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o it_o do_v take_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o that_o be_v first_o as_o a_o priest_n as_o a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n and_o as_o one_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o soul_n have_v in_o this_o manner_n close_v with_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o priestly_a office_n now_o he_o have_v take_v whole_a christ_n and_o submit_v to_o he_o as_o his_o prophet_n and_o king_n also_o thus_o as_o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o faith_n that_o justify_v be_v christ_n die_v and_o rise_v and_o as_o make_v sin_n and_o as_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o soul_n have_v close_v with_o christ_n it_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o whole_a christ_n with_o all_o his_o office_n so_o it_o be_v here_o also_o though_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v glorious_o display_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n yet_o the_o attribute_n that_o main_o the_o lord_n delight_v to_o honour_n be_v mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o soul_n first_o close_v with_o this_o and_o so_o come_v to_o have_v a_o title_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n in_o every_o attribute_n 2_o as_o his_o love_n be_v the_o first_o attribute_n that_o the_o soul_n close_v with_o and_o so_o come_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o so_o it_o be_v his_o faithfulness_n that_o be_v engage_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o all_o our_o forgiveness_n be_v put_v upon_o his_o faithfulness_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n 49.7_o isa_n 49.7_o how_o do_v we_o know_v that_o the_o pardon_v mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v exercise_v towards_o we_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v god_n be_v faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v 1.2_o 1_o joh._n 1.2_o and_o he_o have_v whole_o make_v over_o himself_o unto_o we_o in_o every_o attribute_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v both_o ground_v in_o his_o faithfulness_n for_o the_o performance_n thereof_o so_o that_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o creature_n shall_v work_v for_o we_o shall_v all_o work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a 8.29_o rom._n 8.29_o but_o that_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n shall_v work_v for_o we_o in_o their_o season_n and_o in_o their_o order_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n so_o there_o be_v a_o order_n for_o the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o attribute_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o their_o course_n work_v for_o the_o saint_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v §_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v in_o covenant_n make_v over_o the_o attribute_n unto_o his_o people_n they_o be_v many_o and_o we_o shall_v best_o discover_v they_o by_o the_o use_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v of_o all_o the_o attribute_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o discover_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n a_o blindness_n of_o heart_n and_o that_o special_o in_o reference_n unto_o god_n from_o who_o they_o be_v estrange_v through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o 19_o eph._n 4.18_o 19_o now_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o the_o lord_n will_v proclaim_v his_o name_n and_o cause_v his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o pass_v before_o they_o though_o not_o in_o that_o visible_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o moses_n 33.19_o exod._n 33.19_o yet_o in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a way_n they_o do_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 4.6_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o therefore_o the_o great_a aim_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o work_n be_v the_o discovery_n of_o his_o attribute_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o all_o his_o great_a work_n be_v do_v to_o that_o very_a end_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o a_o law_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o holiness_n to_o show_v his_o power_n he_o have_v make_v a_o world_n to_o manifest_v his_o love_n he_o have_v give_v christ_n to_o declare_v his_o grace_n he_o do_v pardon_v sin_n and_o to_o show_v his_o justice_n and_o wrath_n he_o have_v make_v hell_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o end_n why_o god_n have_v make_v over_o his_o attribute_n unto_o his_o people_n it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v know_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o great_a thing_n the_o saint_n look_v at_o in_o all_o god_n work_n and_o his_o go_n forth_o be_v what_o attribute_n be_v discover_v i_o will_v see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n 8._o psal_n 63.2_o psal_n 10.6_o 8._o he_o save_v they_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n that_o he_o
he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a thou_o have_v no_o claim_n to_o but_o all_o these_o attribute_n shall_v join_v also_o with_o justice_n in_o their_o plea_n against_o thou_o what_o be_v there_o that_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v the_o fullness_n of_o wrath_n from_o fall_v on_o such_o a_o soul_n 4._o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o misery_n thou_o will_v never_o know_v till_o thou_o come_v unto_o hell_n as_o the_o fullness_n of_o this_o promise_n can_v never_o be_v know_v by_o the_o saint_n till_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n here_o you_o may_v enjoy_v your_o inheritance_n in_o creature_n and_o promise_n but_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o saint_n shall_v enter_v one_o day_n upon_o the_o inheritance_n of_o attribute_n more_o full_o than_o can_v be_v enjoy_v here_o there_o where_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o glorious_o for_o thou_o in_o their_o full_a lustre_n to_o make_v thou_o happy_a in_o the_o lord_n so_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n utmost_a misery_n when_o he_o come_v to_o hell_n that_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o utmost_a extremity_n turn_v against_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v god_n to_o be_v perfect_o a_o enemy_n unto_o thou_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v for_o they_o so_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v against_o thou_o and_o then_o every_o attribute_n shall_v act_v to_o the_o full_a for_o ever_o here_o in_o this_o life_n justice_n do_v not_o act_v its_o utmost_a and_o god_n do_v not_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n there_o be_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o a_o benefit_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o they_o all_o stand_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o be_v by_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o suspension_n upon_o the_o working_n of_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n towards_o wicked_a man_n that_o though_o they_o have_v a_o evil_a eye_n at_o they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o immediate_o break_v forth_o against_o they_o but_o when_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o this_o restraint_n upon_o the_o attribute_n in_o the_o act_n of_o they_o shall_v cease_v and_o every_o attribute_n shall_v have_v its_o perfect_a work_n against_o thou_o for_o ever_o and_o then_o he_o will_v show_v his_o power_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n use_v 2_o 2._o take_v comfort_n in_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o these_o as_o the_o main_a of_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o shelter_n and_o shroud_v thyself_o under_o they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n for_o this_o be_v your_o strong_a hold_n you_o be_v prisoner_n of_o hope_n and_o this_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o bernard_n de_fw-fr amore_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 1._o speak_v in_o reference_n unto_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o only_o touch_v he_o with_o thomas_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o side_n etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la totus_fw-la intrem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la cor_fw-la jesus_n etc._n etc._n in_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la i_o will_v enter_v whole_o even_o into_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n so_o shall_v the_o soul_n whole_o hide_v itself_o in_o these_o chamber_n this_o secret_a of_o his_o pavilion_n 1._o in_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o creature-comfort_n and_o inward_a consolation_n of_o thy_o spirit_n let_v thy_o heart_n rise_v from_o they_o and_o say_v sure_o this_o be_v not_o my_o portion_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n in_o this_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v much_o more_o in_o that_o which_o be_v my_o portion_n a_o gracious_a heart_n shall_v rise_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o please_v itself_o with_o think_v if_o there_o be_v sweetness_n on_o earth_n much_o more_o in_o heaven_n si_fw-mi adeò_fw-la splendeat_fw-la terrestris_fw-la roma_fw-la say_v fulgent_n so_o we_o shall_v rise_v from_o our_o privilege_n and_o comfort_n below_o and_o our_o inheritance_n in_o they_o to_o that_o in_o god_n and_o so_o as_o christ_n comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o 16.5_o psal_n 16.5_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n 2._o if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n take_v away_o the_o creature_n from_o thou_o retire_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n my_o portion_n be_v not_o in_o they_o i_o can_v stand_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o can_v say_v i_o have_v lose_v nothing_o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o god_n will_v put_v a_o end_n unto_o all_o creature-comfort_n and_o he_o will_v supply_v all_o immediate_o in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o so_o he_o give_v thou_o more_o of_o himself_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o thou_o do_v lose_v of_o all_o thing_n else_o christ_n say_v mat._n 21.22_o that_o man_n have_v a_o treasure_n now_o where_o there_o be_v so_o there_o be_v some_o exchequer-day_n when_o the_o treasure_n come_v in_o a_o worldly_a man_n that_o have_v his_o treasure_n and_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n when_o god_n take_v away_o the_o creature_n his_o soul_n die_v within_o he_o that_o be_v the_o best_a day_n to_o he_o that_o bring_v in_o most_o of_o that_o treasure_n but_o he_o that_o have_v his_o portion_n in_o the_o lord_n can_v rejoice_v in_o his_o income_n that_o way_n even_o when_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n unto_o god_n not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o alone_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o he_o as_o elkanah_n tell_v his_o wife_n be_o not_o i_o better_o to_o thou_o than_o ten_o son_n can_v all_o my_o comfort_n be_v supply_v in_o thou_o 3._o do_v not_o unworthy_o fear_v the_o fear_n of_o man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o do_v speak_v high_a and_o they_o will_v threaten_v much_o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v apt_a sinful_o to_o fear_v because_o of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v and_o so_o by_o and_o by_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o wicked_a o_o shall_v you_o fear_v who_o have_v infinite_a wisdom_n and_o infinite_a power_n of_o your_o own_o either_o to_o disappoint_v or_o to_o resist_v it_o do_v plain_o argue_v that_o you_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o and_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o your_o interest_n in_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n in_o covenant_n shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o fear_v and_o shall_v my_o heart_n quail_v and_o fear_v in_o the_o evil_a time_n let_v we_o never_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n 18._o mark_n 8.17_o 18._o say_v christ_n why_o reason_v you_o because_o you_o have_v no_o bread_n perceive_v you_o not_o have_v you_o your_o heart_n yet_o harden_v when_o i_o break_v the_o five_o loaf_n &_o c_o it_o be_v the_o most_o unworthy_a thought_n that_o can_v lodge_v in_o you_o after_o so_o much_o experience_n of_o my_o power_n and_o provision_n for_o you_o to_o think_v you_o shall_v want_v consider_v you_o have_v have_v so_o much_o experience_n of_o my_o power_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n that_o have_v wrought_v for_o you_o when_o your_o own_o reason_n be_v at_o a_o non_fw-la plus_fw-la and_o infinite_a power_n when_o your_o hand_n do_v hang_v down_o and_o your_o knee_n feeble_a consider_v the_o set_n forth_o of_o every_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o delight_v your_o soul_n in_o it_o hos_fw-la 13.3_o he_o will_v scatter_v they_o as_o smoke_v out_o of_o a_o chimney_n a_o man_n shall_v look_v upon_o they_o and_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v from_o a_o high_a assurance_n luther_n luther_n that_o vincet_fw-la mea_fw-la audacia_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la this_o raise_v in_o the_o soul_n only_o true_a courage_n and_o a_o holy_a greatness_n of_o mind_n 4._o look_v upon_o the_o attribute_n as_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o as_o in_o a_o strait_n you_o eye_v a_o promise_n and_o expect_v its_o accomplishment_n do_v the_o same_o with_o attribute_n also_o and_o thereby_o honour_v they_o by_o take_v hold_n of_o they_o if_o thou_o sin_n eye_n mercy_n the_o lord_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a pardon_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n if_o thou_o want_v wisdom_n look_v on_o he_o as_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o if_o power_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o thou_o may_v have_v no_o creature_n no_o hill_n to_o look_v to_o then_o look_v towards_o god_n when_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o promise_n that_o thy_o soul_n can_v
and_o that_o be_v semen_fw-mi ejus_fw-la quaerens_fw-la panem_fw-la non_fw-la derelictum_fw-la not_o forsake_v though_o beg_v of_o their_o bread_n the_o jew_n in_o this_o misery_n that_o they_o be_v yet_o grow_v rich_a wherever_o they_o come_v the_o temporal_a promise_n be_v fulfil_v to_o they_o 4_o the_o term_n righteous_a may_v be_v restrain_v to_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_o righteous_a as_o to_o work_n of_o mercy_n so_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 26._o he_o be_v ever_o merciful_a etc._n etc._n so_o among_o the_o hebrew_n mercy_n towards_o the_o poor_a be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n §_o 2._o there_o be_v also_o a_o providence_n circa_fw-la mala_fw-la about_o evil_n for_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o and_o this_o malum_fw-la evil_a be_v either_o culpae_fw-la of_o sin_n or_o poenae_fw-la of_o punishment_n concern_v both_o which_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n do_v glorious_o work_v though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o far_o different_a way_n first_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o his_o providential_a kingdom_n be_v conversant_a about_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n they_o do_v all_o come_v under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o will_v appear_v from_o gen._n 45.5_o 6_o 7._o 7._o gen._n 45.5_o 6_o 7._o it_o be_v the_o observation_n that_o joseph_n have_v about_o that_o unnatural_a act_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o look_v upon_o a_o double_a hand_n in_o it_o one_o be_v they_o which_o he_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o meekness_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v ready_a to_o pass_v by_o and_o overlook_a and_o another_o be_v a_o special_a hand_n of_o providence_n in_o this_o sin_n of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o three_o time_n as_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n order_v of_o that_o sin_n of_o they_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o and_o themselves_o you_o sell_v i_o but_o god_n send_v i_o in_o that_o sin_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o overrule_a hand_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o that_o he_o tell_v they_o three_o time_n together_o that_o it_o be_v god_n send_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o send_v he_o you_o send_v i_o out_o of_o malice_n and_o god_n send_v i_o out_o of_o mercy_n you_o to_o destroy_v i_o god_n to_o preserve_v both_o you_o and_o i_o you_o send_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o slave_n to_o man_n god_n that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o father_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o a_o ruler_n of_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n we_o see_v what_o a_o glory_n here_o be_v over_o this_o sinful_a action_n in_o respect_n of_o joseph_n pharaoh_n egypt_n and_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o jacob_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o casual_a thing_n something_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o accident_n or_o by_o chance_n but_o it_o be_v by_o counsel_n a_o sovereignty_n that_o do_v with_o wisdom_n lie_v this_o as_o a_o design_n and_o plot_n beforehand_o 50.20_o gen._n 50.20_o so_o gen._n 50.20_o you_o think_v evil_a but_o god_n mean_v it_o unto_o good_a the_o word_n in_o both_o place_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v signify_v a_o plot_a thought_n do_v by_o counsel_n psal_n 10.2_o let_v they_o be_v take_v in_o their_o device_n that_o they_o have_v imagine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v speak_v there_o of_o plot_v design_v evil_a and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o good_a be_v do_v by_o counsel_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o foresight_n but_o god_n mean_v and_o plot_v it_o for_o good_a and_o therefore_o we_o read_v exod._n 28.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opus_fw-la ingeniosè_fw-la inventum_fw-la a_o work_n that_o be_v artificial_o do_v upon_o which_o many_o thought_n go_v before_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o a_o ripeness_n and_o perfection_n and_o such_o be_v this_o work_n here_o also_o they_o plot_v upon_o evil_a and_o the_o lord_n plot_v and_o design_v this_o their_o evil_n unto_o good_a 7._o esa_n 10.6_o 7._o so_o esa_n 10.6_o 7._o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n come_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o not_o by_o any_o command_n for_o the_o work_n be_v displease_v unto_o he_o as_o do_v by_o they_o and_o for_o which_o he_o will_v visit_v they_o vers_n 12._o but_o arcano_fw-la imperio_fw-la by_o a_o secret_a act_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n so_o order_v thing_n in_o providence_n that_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o ezech._n 9.1_o they_o be_v call_v the_o visiter_n of_o the_o city_n man_n appoint_v by_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n unto_o that_o office_n but_o yet_o the_o man_n have_v a_o thought_n of_o nothing_o less_o than_o to_o do_v god_n work_v in_o it_o or_o to_o submit_v unto_o his_o dominion_n or_o execute_v his_o counsel_n which_o unto_o they_o be_v secret_a he_o mean_v not_o so_o he_o think_v not_o so_o there_o be_v two_o word_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tacit_a secum_fw-la cogitare_fw-la he_o have_v not_o such_o a_o thought_n that_o do_v ever_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n he_o never_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o secret_a imagination_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v signify_v a_o devise_v design_v and_o plot_v thing_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o he_o never_o consult_v never_o design_v in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v to_o execute_v my_o displeasure_n against_o a_o hypocritical_a nation_n but_o yet_o he_o shall_v do_v my_o work_n while_o he_o do_v whole_o intend_v his_o own_o and_o design_n that_o only_o and_o yet_o the_o work_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v upon_o zion_n be_v the_o lord_n work_v vers_fw-la 12._o and_o by_o these_o two_o scripture_n it_o will_v clear_o appear_v that_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v conversant_a about_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n thing_n in_o themselves_o evil_a and_o forbid_a of_o god_n and_o yet_o his_o sovereignty_n reach_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o i_o shall_v branch_v into_o two_o head_n 1_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n over_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 2_o over_o other_o man_n sin_n he_o do_v so_o employ_v his_o sovereignty_n about_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v order_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 1._o the_o sovereignty_n and_o supremacy_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n the_o lord_n do_v so_o rule_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n thereby_o that_o their_o own_o sin_n shall_v in_o some_o kind_a work_n for_o their_o good_a that_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v only_o evil_a can_v by_o a_o almighty_a overrule_a hand_n turn_v into_o good_a which_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o may_v make_v good_a use_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o good_a but_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la malum_fw-la of_o itself_o sinful_a as_o sin_n be_v and_o this_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v to_o you_o in_o four_o thing_n 1_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n 2_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o sin_n 3_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n 4_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rage_a of_o sin_n in_o a_o open_a violent_a scandalous_a way_n 1._o it_o will_v appear_v in_o reference_n unto_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o saint_n the_o lord_n who_o have_v forbid_v all_o sin_n even_o in_o the_o principle_n and_o be_v of_o it_o and_o have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n yet_o he_o have_v in_o his_o sovereignty_n so_o order_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o that_o sin_n shall_v have_v a_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v perfect_o free_v from_o it_o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v true_a of_o the_o best_a while_o they_o be_v here_o he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n deceive_v himself_o there_o will_v be_v reliquiae_fw-la vetustatis_fw-la as_o austin_n call_v it_o a_o law_n in_o the_o member_n a_o body_n of_o death_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n here_o be_v give_v to_o we_o as_o praeceptum_fw-la a_o precept_n in_o this_o life_n or_o else_o original_a sin_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n be_v against_o no_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n require_v a_o holy_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o holy_a action_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o we_o as_o praemium_fw-la a_o reward_n here_o as_o a_o law_n and_o hereafter_o as_o a_o reward_n and_o why_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o sin_n perfect_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o who_o christ_n shall_v present_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n why_o will_v he_o suffer_v
ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o which_o we_o do_v by_o his_o grace_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o we_o therein_o 5_o that_o the_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n even_o towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o exalt_v num._n 14.17_o moses_n say_v let_v the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a according_a as_o thou_o have_v speak_v the_o lord_n long-suffering_a and_o of_o great_a mercy_n even_o his_o forbearance_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o power_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o impotency_n in_o a_o man_n that_o he_o can_v forbear_v if_o he_o be_v injure_v it_o be_v utter_o a_o fault_n among_o you_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n it_o be_v his_o power_n that_o he_o can_v forbear_v it_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v when_o we_o daily_o provoke_v he_o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v continual_o evil_a he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n 8.21_o gen._n 6.5_o gen._n 8.21_o hos_n 11.9_o therefore_o gen._n 6.5_o and_o 8.21_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o cross_v each_o other_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v man_n because_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v evil_a and_o in_o the_o other_o i_o will_v not_o again_o curse_v the_o ground_n for_o man_n sake_n for_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o two_o contrary_n he_o will_v and_o he_o will_v not_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a therefore_o i_o will_v no_o more_o curse_v the_o earth_n for_o his_o sake_n it_o seem_v strange_a reason_n it_o be_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o extenuation_n of_o original_a sin_n there_o be_v now_o that_o infirmity_n come_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v in_o adam_n indeed_o a_o sin_n but_o now_o it_o be_v become_v a_o disease_n a_o infirmity_n a_o condition_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o humanae_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la miserebor_fw-la i_o will_v pity_v humane_a infirmity_n so_o a_o lapide_fw-la and_o other_o who_o make_v the_o be_v of_o sin_n in_o we_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v quite_o another_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v either_o causatiuè_n or_o adversatiuè_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v render_v sometime_o quia_fw-la because_o and_o sometime_o quamvis_fw-la although_o glass_n rhet._n pag._n 606._o our_o translator_n take_v the_o first_o for_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o because_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o so_o brentius_n pareus_n etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi vellem_fw-la semper_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la diluvio_fw-la punire_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o i_o shall_v always_o bring_v upon_o they_o a_o flood_n for_o their_o iniquity_n i_o shall_v not_o leave_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n all_o mankind_n will_v be_v destroy_v for_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n and_o therefore_o now_o have_v smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n from_o a_o sacrifice_n i_o will_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n destroy_v they_o any_o more_o by_o a_o flood_n but_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a render_v it_o adversatiuè_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v although_o so_o exod._n 13.17_o the_o lord_n lead_v they_o not_o through_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n although_o that_o be_v near_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 34.19_o let_v my_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o go_v among_o we_o for_o it_o be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n that_o be_v although_o it_o be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o wonderful_a patience_n of_o god_n that_o though_o man_n provoke_v he_o daily_o and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v evil_a continual_o yet_o hoc_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la i_o will_v show_v my_o patience_n towards_o they_o and_o will_v no_o more_o curfe_n the_o ground_n for_o man_n sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o man_n not_o only_o wicked_a man_n but_o godly_a man_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o lord_n do_v spare_v the_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n sake_n that_o the_o world_n stand_v and_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o destroy_v and_o yet_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v evil_a from_o their_o youth_n and_o by_o this_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v very_o high_o exalt_v 6_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v hereby_o show_v how_o great_a a_o grace_n that_o donum_fw-la perseverantiae_fw-la gift_n of_o perseverance_n be_v and_o what_o a_o almighty_a power_n do_v concur_v thereunto_o adam_n have_v no_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o first_o state_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o stand_v that_o have_v in_o we_o nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n something_o of_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o open_v unto_o he_o upon_o every_o suggestion_n and_o ready_a to_o take_v fire_n by_o every_o temptation_n a_o sin_n that_o do_v easy_o beset_v we_o or_o compass_v up_o about_o heb._n 12.21_o and_o the_o great_a aim_n of_o satan_n without_o and_o sin_n within_o be_v to_o extinguish_v grace_n that_o this_o seed_n may_v die_v in_o the_o man_n but_o it_o be_v maintain_v and_o there_o be_v a_o almighty_a power_n that_o do_v it_o therefore_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n through_o say_v unto_o salvation_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v perish_v every_o day_n and_o this_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o grace_n of_o conversion_n but_o of_o perseverance_n also_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v once_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o soul_n take_v possession_n for_o ever_o never_o to_o leave_v it_o again_o if_o christ_n have_v cast_v out_o the_o strong_a man_n he_o will_v never_o himself_o be_v cast_v out_o till_o satan_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o which_o be_v never_o possible_a 7_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v keep_v here_o in_o a_o continual_a longing_n and_o a_o groan_a condition_n for_o glory_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a as_o sin_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o shall_v make_v the_o soul_n weary_a of_o this_o life_n so_o much_o as_o sin_n because_o it_o can_v end_v but_o with_o our_o life_n and_o this_o be_v one_o bless_a fruit_n of_o it_o rom._n 8.13_o we_o groan_v for_o the_o adoption_n but_o why_o do_v we_o groan_v 2_o cor._n 5.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v many_o burden_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v under_o in_o this_o life_n but_o there_o be_v no_o burden_n like_o unto_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o weight_n indeed_o heb._n 12.1_o and_o they_o groan_v therefore_o to_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n because_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o put_v off_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o be_v free_v from_o this_o prison_n we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o this_o present_a life_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o something_o that_o may_v be_v bitterness_n to_o we_o and_o embitter_v it_o to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o take_v not_o up_o our_o rest_n here_o but_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v look_v for_o and_o hasten_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n and_o may_v rejoice_v to_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v willing_a that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v that_o thereby_o there_o may_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o also_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n work_v for_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o great_a state_n of_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n bring_v much_o good_a unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o much_o glory_n unto_o himself_o thereby_o §_o 3._o 2._o as_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n come_v under_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n so_o do_v the_o rise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o do_v never_o break_v forth_o into_o act_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o evil_a treasury_n and_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a fountain_n but_o though_o it_o be_v always_o issue_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o vent_v itself_o the_o same_o way_n but_o sometime_o in_o this_o kind_n and_o sometime_o in_o that_o seneca_n seneca_n in_o omnibus_fw-la omne_fw-la vitia_fw-la sunt_fw-la licèt_fw-la non_fw-la se_fw-la exerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n mar._n 7.21_o 22_o 23._o for_o out_o
mercy_n god_n have_v show_v in_o i_o a_o pattern_n of_o patience_n oh_o that_o ever_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v find_v mercy_n and_o favour_n with_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v i_o into_o his_o bosom_n 8_o it_o put_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o great_a mortification_n of_o sin_n he_o do_v with_o the_o great_a hatred_n abhor_v all_o evil_a you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a aug._n dolour_n dolore_fw-la tollitur_fw-la venenâ—_fw-la venenis_fw-la dispeâ—luntur_fw-la aug._n now_o hatred_n will_v be_v content_v with_o nothing_o but_o destruction_n the_o more_o the_o enemy_n do_v arise_v the_o more_o do_v a_o man_n hatred_n arise_v gratia_n vexata_fw-la seipsam_fw-la prodit_fw-la a_o man_n shall_v say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n to_o the_o mole_n and_o to_o the_o bat_n david_n hate_v that_o sin_n that_o have_v so_o defile_v he_o and_o this_o set_v he_o against_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o now_o he_o look_v for_o the_o root_n 51._o psal_n 51._o and_o he_o do_v hate_v sin_n in_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sin_n in_o practice_n so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o error_n in_o judgement_n he_o will_v not_o only_o be_v watchful_a against_o it_o but_o he_o will_v also_o hate_v it_o the_o more_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o enemy_n against_o the_o manichee_n in_o the_o world_n as_o austin_n be_v because_o he_o have_v be_v himself_o delude_v with_o it_o as_o when_o he_o be_v to_o dispute_v with_o fortunatus_n secum_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la errore_fw-la constitutum_fw-la congredi_fw-la putabat_fw-la and_o so_o luther_n that_o of_o popery_n brevi_fw-la efficiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o do_v answer_v himself_o vincet_fw-la mea_fw-la audacia_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la and_o paul_n with_o more_o zeal_n do_v preach_v that_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o destroy_v and_o thereby_o the_o saint_n glorify_v god_n for_o he_o gal._n 1._o ult_n it_o make_v a_o man_n zealous_a to_o honour_n god_n in_o that_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v so_o high_o dishonour_v he_o 9_o it_o make_v a_o man_n tender_a towards_o other_o gal._n 6.1_o he_o will_v put_v on_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n to_o other_o because_o he_o have_v find_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o despair_v of_o nothing_o that_o they_o may_v also_o through_o your_o mercy_n attain_v mercy_n rom._n 11.31_o there_o be_v the_o same_o mercy_n show_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o and_o they_o be_v as_o capable_a of_o the_o same_o mercy_n as_o we_o be_v christ_n show_v tenderness_n unto_o peter_n and_o he_o appear_v unto_o he_o one_o of_o the_o first_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o he_o do_v comfort_v he_o even_o against_o his_o fall_n show_v he_o great_a favour_n and_o sure_o so_o will_v the_o soul_n be_v ready_a to_o comfort_v other_o also_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v mercy_n will_v put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o no_o man_n be_v put_v off_o no_o man_n encourage_v in_o his_o sin_n the_o pride_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v as_o well_o break_v with_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cross_n and_o affliction_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v hide_v pride_n from_o the_o heart_n in_o they_o both_o that_o a_o man_n that_o do_v put_v his_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n when_o god_n be_v pacify_v will_v be_v as_o low_a as_o the_o dust_n towards_o another_o in_o the_o same_o offence_n with_o himself_o this_o i_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o and_o yet_o receive_v unto_o mercy_n and_o it_o become_v i_o to_o put_v on_o the_o same_o bowel_n to_o other_o 10_o providence_n order_v it_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a argument_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o when_o god_n give_v his_o son_n he_o will_v give_v all_o thing_n so_o if_o god_n do_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o sin_n all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a sin_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n great_a than_o hell_n the_o one_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o but_o not_o of_o the_o other_o the_o one_o be_v against_o a_o uncreated_a good_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v but_o against_o the_o good_a of_o the_o creature_n and_o yet_o even_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o good_a and_o so_o a_o man_n may_v say_v with_o gregory_n of_o adam_n sin_n foelix_fw-la culpa_fw-la but_o not_o talem_fw-la meruit_fw-la redemptorem_fw-la §_o 5._o 2._o not_o only_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n but_o other_o man_n sin_n be_v turn_v unto_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n also_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v so_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v a_o benefit_n by_o they_o and_o that_o both_o by_o wicked_a and_o godly_a man_n sin_n and_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v true_a what_o austin_n say_v that_o god_n have_v never_o suffer_v sin_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n if_o it_o have_v be_v such_o a_o evil_a as_o he_o can_v have_v bring_v no_o good_a out_o of_o it_o bonitas_fw-la tua_fw-la novit_fw-la malis_fw-la nostris_fw-la bene_fw-la uti_fw-la anselm_n non_fw-la solùm_fw-la mala_fw-la passiva_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la irrogantur_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la cedunt_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la activa_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la facimus_fw-la luther_n collaudandus_fw-la est_fw-la benignissimus_fw-la &_o omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la malis_fw-la nostris_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la non_fw-la vincitur_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la operatur_fw-la nostrum_fw-la bonum_fw-la gerson_n omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la cùm_fw-la summè_fw-la bone_fw-la sit_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la sineret_fw-la aliquid_fw-la mali_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o operibus_fw-la suis_fw-la nisi_fw-la adeò_fw-la esset_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la &_o bone_fw-la ut_fw-la benefaceret_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la malo_fw-la illorum_fw-la nequitia_fw-la est_fw-la malè_fw-la uti_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la sic_fw-la illius_fw-la sapientia_fw-la est_fw-la bene_fw-la uti_fw-la malis_fw-la eorum_fw-la operibus_fw-la august_n and_o as_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o ungodly_a man_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n they_o shall_v be_v gainer_n by_o all_o the_o wickedness_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o lord_n will_v work_v his_o glory_n out_o of_o all_o though_o the_o lord_n forbid_v sin_n and_o hate_v it_o and_o thereby_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o so_o the_o saint_n do_v hate_v sin_n and_o mourn_v for_o it_o that_o thereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o god_n do_v work_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n and_o all_o the_o confusion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o next_o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n sin_n do_v work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a those_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v mourn_v for_o and_o pray_v against_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o i_o will_v manifest_v 1_o in_o general_a and_o then_o 2_o in_o some_o of_o the_o particular_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v maximum_fw-la divinae_fw-la providentiae_fw-la argumentum_fw-la clem._n alex._n 1._o in_o general_n how_o do_v god_n make_v the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o conduce_v unto_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n this_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1_o hereby_o they_o may_v always_o read_v what_o they_o be_v as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o may_v always_o read_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o one_o be_v set_v before_o they_o as_o a_o pattern_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o tit._n 3.3_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o disobedient_a foolish_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v mindful_a thereof_o what_o they_o have_v be_v sic_fw-la fuimus_fw-la olim_fw-la i_o be_v once_o say_v luther_n monachus_n miserrimus_fw-la look_v to_o the_o rock_n whence_o thou_o be_v hew_v paul_n keep_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o unregeneracy_n always_o in_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v true_a god_n forget_v our_o sin_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o other_o man_n and_o read_v thy_o own_o in_o it_o as_o austin_n do_v in_o a_o child_n vidi_fw-la puerulum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o thence_o he_o do_v conclude_v it_o be_v so_o with_o he_o quando_fw-la minimus_fw-la fui_fw-la 2_o by_o this_o they_o see_v what_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o may_v not_o i_o have_v be_v such_o a_o one_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o now_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v and_o by_o this_o the_o grace_n
of_o god_n be_v exalt_v in_o their_o heart_n so_o much_o the_o more_o which_o may_v have_v suffer_v they_o for_o ever_o to_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o have_v go_v in_o the_o same_o way_n with_o they_o psal_n 69.27_o add_v iniquity_n unto_o their_o iniquity_n that_o be_v as_o the_o saint_n go_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o they_o go_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n from_o strength_n to_o strength_n so_o let_v these_o go_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o god_n let_v they_o do_v it_o till_o they_o have_v fill_v up_o their_o measure_n and_o then_o let_v we_o go_v judgement_n after_o it_o upon_o they_o by_o give_v they_o over_o unto_o it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v fill_v up_o their_o measure_n for_o there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o of_o grace_n joel_n 3.13_o put_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a the_o press_n be_v full_a there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o iniquity_n and_o then_o they_o do_v come_v up_o in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a a_o dismal_a judgement_n it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o fill_v up_o iniquity_n 3_o hereby_o the_o saint_n be_v daily_o admonish_v what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n if_o the_o lord_n leave_v the_o best_a man_n to_o themselves_o and_o keep_v it_o not_o under_o the_o restraint_n of_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o they_o see_v other_o apostasy_n fear_v themselves_o and_o christ_n speak_v of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o betray_v he_o all_o the_o disciple_n begin_v to_o fear_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v themselves_o this_o sin_n be_v in_o my_o nature_n say_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v mere_a mercy_n that_o i_o be_o not_o so_o wicked_a as_o cain_n and_o judas_n i_o be_o as_o like_a to_o commit_v it_o as_o they_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v leave_v i_o to_o myself_o that_o gratia_fw-la subsequens_fw-la the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o preserve_v his_o people_n from_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o they_o reflect_v upon_o that_o when_o they_o see_v other_o fall_v into_o sin_n consider_v themselves_o lest_o they_o also_o be_v tempt_v gal._n 6.1_o 4_o hereby_o they_o be_v mind_v of_o the_o end_v that_o sin_n bring_v man_n to_o that_o they_o may_v fear_v they_o as_o the_o end_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v who_o faith_n follow_v know_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n so_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o scripture_n to_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a prov._n 23.21_o drunkenness_n will_v clothe_v a_o man_n with_o rag_n who_o have_v redness_n of_o eye_n and_o wound_n without_o cause_n prov._n 6.26_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o whorish_a woman_n a_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o dart_n strike_v through_o his_o liver_n and_o he_o get_v a_o wound_n and_o dishonour_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v wipe_v off_o prov._n 21.16_o the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o coetu_fw-la gigantum_fw-la in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o giant_n they_o be_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o sinner_n that_o ever_o go_v into_o hell_n and_o so_o do_v give_v the_o first_o denomination_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a 5_o by_o this_o the_o saint_n be_v put_v upon_o many_o duty_n towards_o they_o which_o will_v abound_v unto_o their_o account_n and_o 1_o to_o pity_v their_o soul_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o they_o with_o patience_n tit._n 3.2_o 3._o show_v all_o meekness_n towards_o all_o man_n for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v such_o rom._n 11.31_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o through_o your_o mercy_n they_o also_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n 2_o despair_v not_o of_o they_o because_o the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n to_o you_o therefore_o wait_v if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o he_o show_v in_o i_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o a_o instance_n 3_o we_o be_v to_o undervalue_v the_o person_n of_o these_o man_n how_o great_a soever_o prov._n 29.27_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a psal_n 15.4_o dan._n 4.17_o dan._n 4.17_o 4.17_o they_o be_v the_o base_a of_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a 4_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n fear_v the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o they_o hate_v their_o way_n he_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 1.1_o psal_n 1.1_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n when_o sinner_n entice_v he_o he_o consent_v not_o gen._n 49.6_o my_o soul_n come_v not_o thou_o into_o their_o secret_n unto_o their_o assembly_n my_o honour_n be_v not_o thou_o unite_v 141.4_o psal_n 141.4_o let_v i_o not_o eat_v of_o their_o dainty_n and_o also_o psal_n 26.9_o gather_v not_o my_o soul_n with_o sinner_n nor_o my_o life_n with_o bloody_a man_n there_o be_v a_o bundle_n of_o the_o live_n there_o be_v a_o be_v gather_v unto_o one_o father_n and_o people_n wicked_a man_n be_v so_o and_o godly_a man_n be_v so_o they_o both_o have_v their_o people_n let_v i_o not_o be_v gather_v with_o they_o that_o be_v ungodly_a o_o lord_n 2._o now_o more_o particular_o the_o saint_n be_v by_o providence_n gainer_n by_o the_o plot_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o their_o counsel_n by_o their_o attempt_n against_o they_o and_o by_o their_o execution_n and_o in_o all_o these_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n over_o they_o be_v manifest_v first_o by_o their_o plot_n and_o counsel_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o wicked_a man_n lie_v in_o their_o plot_n device_n and_o machination_n psal_n 35.20_o they_o devise_v deceitful_a matter_n against_o they_o that_o be_v quiet_a in_o the_o land_n they_o never_o know_v what_o they_o be_v do_v or_o meditate_v on_o their_o thought_n be_v a_o continual_a forge_n of_o evil_n the_o devil_n anvil_n always_o at_o work_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n jer._n 18.18_o 18.18_o jer._n 18.18_o let_v we_o devise_v device_n against_o jeremiah_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o cunning_a plot_n and_o a_o curious_a work_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o saint_n fear_v their_o plot_n common_o more_o than_o their_o power_n as_o they_o fear_v the_o devil_n more_o as_o a_o serpent_n than_o as_o a_o lion_n and_o yet_o by_o their_o plot_n they_o travail_v with_o mischief_n devise_v evil_a continual_o prov._n 6.14_o and_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v fodit_fw-la he_o have_v a_o mine_n within_o 6.14_o prov._n 6.14_o and_o be_v always_o dig_v out_o mischief_n as_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v a_o fountain_n that_o be_v always_o issue_v good_a there_o be_v a_o good_a treasure_n and_o a_o evil_a treasure_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o plotting_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o the_o saint_n which_o never_o come_v unto_o any_o thing_n they_o weave_v a_o spider_n web_n which_o never_o become_v a_o garment_n and_o by_o these_o plot_n the_o saint_n be_v gainer_n 1_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n restrain_v their_o very_a plot_n that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o rise_v none_o of_o they_o shall_v desire_v thy_o land_n they_o shall_v not_o see_v their_o own_o advantage_n and_o they_o shall_v grope_v at_o noon_n day_n job_n 5.14_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o their_o counsel_n he_o disappoint_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o crafty_a and_o that_o be_v by_o snarl_v their_o thought_n confound_v their_o plot_n that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v their_o own_o way_n they_o want_v no_o will_n to_o effect_v their_o mischievous_a device_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o way_n to_o take_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therein_o the_o lord_n be_v see_v 2_o he_o clog_v they_o their_o hand_n can_v perform_v their_o enterprise_n they_o can_v bring_v their_o wicked_a device_n to_o pass_v always_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o execution_n when_o the_o child_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o birth_n there_o be_v no_o strength_n to_o bring_v they_o forth_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v blow_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o wither_v as_o the_o grass_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n and_o they_o bear_v no_o fruit_n 3_o they_o end_v in_o their_o own_o destruction_n esa_n 59.5_o they_o hatch_v cockatrice_n egg_n and_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n etc._n etc._n a_o serpent_n a_o viper_n eat_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o mother_n they_o themselves_o be_v sting_v with_o they_o unto_o death_n they_o be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o craft_n the_o wicked_a be_v ensnare_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o
do_v all_o the_o issue_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o covenant_n flow_v but_o from_o god_n tender_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n be_v it_o not_o by_o mere_a grace_n that_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n fall_v from_o god_n yea_o be_v not_o christ_n himself_o as_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n a_o admirable_a instance_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n free_a election_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n as_o god_n fall_v not_o under_o a_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n because_o than_o he_o be_v not_o god_n but_o yet_o as_o mediator_n he_o do_v be_v not_o his_o first_o designation_n to_o office_n a_o act_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n do_v he_o not_o also_o become_v incarnate_a by_o a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v not_o the_o hypostatic_a union_n thence_o term_v the_o grace_n of_o union_n do_v we_o not_o also_o find_v mention_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o unction_n whereby_o the_o father_n qualify_v he_o for_o his_o mediatory_a office_n be_v not_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n a_o oil_n of_o grace_n also_o or_o a_o infinite_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n on_o his_o humane_a nâ—â—â—re_n be_v not_o likewise_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o effect_n of_o free_a grace_n whence_o hâ—â—â—â—â—_n his_o assistance_n for_o the_o do_v and_o suffer_v his_o father_n will_n but_o from_o his_o father_n as_o isâ—_n 42.4_o and_o when_o christ_n have_v obey_v and_o suffer_v to_o the_o full_a be_v not_o god_n the_o father_n acceptance_n of_o all_o a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n pay_v a_o valuable_a price_n for_o all_o the_o mercy_n he_o purchase_v for_o sinner_n but_o yet_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o what_o make_v way_n for_o the_o commutation_n of_o person_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n shall_v become_v we_o and_o our_o sin_n by_o imputation_n become_v he_o be_v not_o this_o all_o from_o free_a grace_n have_v not_o augustin_n in_o his_o incomparable_a tractate_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o saint_n excellent_o well_o demonstrate_v this_o that_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n fall_v under_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n now_o if_o the_o election_n of_o the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o be_v god_n man_n be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n then_o will_v it_o not_o necessary_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o federates_n condition_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o covenant_n can_v flow_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n than_o the_o sovereign_a grace_n of_o god_n 2_o another_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o generic_a idea_n of_o both_o what_o be_v the_o first_o covenant_n but_o a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n where_o neither_o part_n be_v at_o variance_n but_o what_o be_v this_o second_o covenant_n but_o a_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n between_o a_o sin-revenging_a god_n and_o rebellious_a sinner_n 3_o do_v not_o also_o these_o two_o covenant_n great_o differ_v in_o their_o term_n and_o condition_n what_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o conditional_a promise_n to_o grace_n but_o be_v there_o not_o in_o this_o second_o covenant_n absolute_a promise_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o be_v in_o ourselves_o without_o the_o least_o imputation_n from_o any_o other_o but_o be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o this_o second_o covenant_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n only_o and_o so_o make_v we_o by_o imputation_n do_v not_o the_o first_o covenant_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n as_o a_o condition_n antecedent_n to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o person_n but_o do_v not_o this_o second_o covenant_n accept_v a_o imperfect_a evangelic_a sincerity_n as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o person_n be_v accept_v in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n be_v not_o the_o acceptation_n of_o his_o person_n ground_v on_o the_o acceptation_n of_o his_o work_n but_o in_o this_o second_o covenant_n be_v not_o the_o person_n first_o accept_v and_o then_o the_o work_n for_o the_o person_n sake_n be_v not_o this_o full_o exemplify_v in_o the_o different_a acceptation_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n gen._n 4.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o former_a stand_n on_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o latter_a on_o the_o second_o 4_o to_o pass_v by_o other_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o object_n foundation_n and_o duration_n be_v not_o these_o two_o covenant_n great_o different_a as_o to_o their_o effect_n the_o first_o covenant_n discover_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v but_o the_o second_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v it_o the_o first_o be_v a_o glass_n to_o discover_v our_o sin_n and_o misery_n but_o the_o second_o be_v a_o glass_n that_o discover_v the_o remedy_n as_o also_o apply_v the_o same_o of_o what_o use_n be_v the_o first_o but_o to_o declare_v man_n guilty_a and_o curse_a but_o do_v not_o the_o second_o pronounce_v pardon_n and_o blessing_n be_v not_o the_o first_o give_v and_o continue_v to_o discover_v sin_n but_o be_v not_o the_o second_o give_v to_o cover_v it_o do_v not_o the_o first_o wound_n and_o terrify_v but_o do_v not_o the_o second_o heal_v exhilarate_v and_o cheer_v be_v not_o the_o first_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o a_o kill_a letter_n but_o be_v not_o the_o second_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o which_o make_v alive_a 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 7_o why_o be_v the_o first_o give_v but_o to_o check_v restrain_v and_o humble_v the_o old_a man_n but_o be_v it_o not_o the_o principal_a intendment_n of_o the_o second_o to_o conserve_v and_o quicken_v the_o new_a man_n do_v not_o the_o first_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v but_o do_v not_o the_o second_o excuse_n and_o absolve_v in_o the_o first_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o second_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o man_n the_o first_o generate_v bondage_n but_o the_o second_o liberty_n and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n suitable_a to_o that_o state_n in_o all_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o o_o what_o a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n belong_v to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o what_o different_a effect_n attend_v these_o different_a spirit_n do_v not_o the_o first_o covenant_n make_v a_o legal_a spirit_n upon_o any_o great_a discovery_n of_o god_n to_o fly_v from_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o how_o do_v the_o second_o covenant_n cause_v a_o evangelic_a spirit_n under_o all_o the_o great_a discovery_n of_o god_n to_o fly_v unto_o he_o yea_o do_v not_o the_o legal_a servile_a spirit_n who_o belong_v to_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n secret_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o rebuke_v he_o no_o hand_n of_o justice_n to_o punish_v he_o but_o do_v not_o the_o evangelic_a spirit_n who_o have_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n delight_v therein_o as_o a_o rule_n though_o he_o hate_v to_o be_v under_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n how_o sour_a and_o disgustful_a be_v all_o divine_a service_n to_o a_o legal_a spirit_n but_o how_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a be_v they_o to_o a_o evangelic_a spirit_n legal_a spirit_n give_v god_n much_o service_n for_o quantity_n but_o how_o little_a for_o quality_n and_o spirituality_n but_o the_o evangelic_a spirit_n give_v peradventure_o not_o so_o much_o for_o quantity_n but_o yet_o much_o more_o for_o quality_n and_o perfection_n last_o the_o legal_a spirit_n make_v all_o his_o good_a office_n matter_n of_o vainglory_n and_o fuel_n for_o his_o pride_n but_o the_o evangelic_a spirit_n see_v cause_n to_o be_v humble_v and_o self-abased_n for_o his_o best_a service_n such_o be_v the_o different_a spirit_n effect_n and_o fruit_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o those_o two_o opposite_a root_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o great_o demonstrate_v the_o boundless_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n 2._o covenant_n 2._o the_o excellence_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n hence_o we_o may_v take_v just_a measure_n both_o comparative_a and_o absolute_a of_o the_o incomparable_a excellence_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o first_o covenant_n inform_v we_o what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n but_o the_o second_o what_o we_o be_v or_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o man_n may_v more_o studious_o seek_v after_o grace_n august_n lex_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la gratia_n quaereretur_fw-la gratia_n data_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la lex_fw-la impleretur_fw-la august_n but_o grace_n be_v give_v that_o man_n may_v be_v enable_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o what_o be_v the_o supreme_a ingredient_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o covenant_n than_o the_o believer_n great_a
charter_n by_o which_o he_o have_v a_o law-right_a to_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o this_o covenant_n give_v we_o assurance_n not_o only_o of_o god_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a nature_n but_o also_o of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o sinner_n it_o be_v true_a god_n nature_n give_v we_o full_a assurance_n that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v shall_v be_v perform_v but_o what_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yea_o what_o be_v all_o the_o promise_v but_o so_o many_o line_n of_o the_o covenant_n concentr_v in_o christ_n the_o prince_n and_o mediator_n thereof_o do_v not_o all_o the_o promise_v spring_n from_o that_o mother-root_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n yea_o what_o be_v the_o new-creature_n but_o a_o conformity_n to_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v there_o any_o condition_n that_o a_o believer_n can_v fall_v into_o but_o he_o may_v find_v some_o promise_n in_o this_o covenant_n to_o relieve_v he_o therein_o yea_o be_v there_o any_o excellence_n in_o god_n or_o his_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o make_v over_o for_o your_o use_n in_o and_o by_o this_o covenant_n be_v not_o all_o god_n good_a thing_n you_o and_o all_o your_o afflictive_a thing_n god_n by_o this_o covenant_n may_v you_o not_o then_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o all_o your_o care_n and_o burden_n on_o this_o covenant_n be_v you_o bondslave_n of_o the_o law_n will_v not_o this_o covenant_n make_v you_o freeholder_n if_o you_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o embrace_v it_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n command_v in_o the_o law_n which_o this_o covenant_n do_v not_o enable_v to_o perform_v the_o law_n may_v fret_v and_o grind_v your_o spirit_n to_o powder_n but_o what_o can_v melt_v they_o but_o this_o covenant_n the_o law_n weigh_v obedience_n by_o the_o balance_n and_o if_o there_o be_v the_o least_o grain_n want_v do_v it_o not_o reject_v all_o but_o do_v not_o this_o covenant_n examine_v all_o by_o the_o touchstone_n and_o accept_v what_o be_v sincere_a albeit_o imperfect_a be_v thou_o very_o unlike_a to_o god_n and_o be_v this_o thy_o great_a burden_n consider_v then_o have_v not_o this_o covenant_n a_o transformative_a spirit_n to_o make_v thou_o like_o he_o what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o covenant_n but_o to_o make_v god_n thou_o and_o thou_o god_n and_o do_v thou_o not_o hereby_o acquire_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n do_v not_o this_o give_v thou_o the_o best_a assurance_n thou_o can_v desire_v for_o any_o desire_a or_o enjoy_v mercy_n do_v the_o first_o covenant_n stop_v thy_o mouth_n before_o god_n and_o do_v not_o this_o second_o covenant_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o first_o be_v not_o the_o riches_n of_o free_a grace_n lay_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o the_o believe_a soul_n by_o cleave_v to_o this_o covenant_n grow_v out_o of_o it_o to_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n whence_o come_v all_o the_o hope_n comfort_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o from_o this_o covenant_n as_o 2_o sam._n 23.5_o o_o what_o glorious_a relation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n arise_v from_o this_o covenant_n what_o a_o interest_n do_v man_n acquire_v in_o god_n as_o well_o as_o god_n in_o man_n by_o this_o covenant_n yea_o be_v not_o the_o small_a mercy_n by_o this_o covenant_n make_v exceed_v great_a and_o sweet_a o_o the_o infinite_a boundless_a dimension_n the_o invisible_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n of_o free_a grace_n lodge_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v there_o any_o bank_n or_o bottom_n to_o this_o ocean_n of_o free_a grace_n can_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o vile_a man_n sink_v they_o beyond_o the_o depth_n thereof_o can_v they_o by_o faith_n swim_v thereon_o what_o wonder_n be_v here_o for_o faith_n contemplation_n admiration_n and_o adoration_n be_v not_o these_o way_n and_o method_n of_o free_a grace_n comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imperscrutable_a such_o as_o all_o the_o wit_n and_o sagacity_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v pry_v into_o 11.33_o rom._n 11.33_o as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impervestigable_a such_o as_o leave_v no_o vestigia_fw-la or_o foot_n step_n for_o carnal_a reason_n to_o trace_v out_o as_o rom._n 11.33_o ought_v we_o not_o then_o with_o paul_n that_o great_a miracle_n of_o grace_n to_o stand_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o this_o ocean_n of_o free_a grace_n express_v in_o this_o new_a covenant_n and_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n so_o great_a and_o excellent_a be_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o covenant_n 3._o let_v we_o a_o little_a inquire_v into_o the_o mediator_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o covenant_n christ_n 3._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v primary_o with_o christ_n which_o also_o will_v give_v we_o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o its_o excellence_n the_o apostle_n instruct_v we_o gal._n 3.16_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n be_v primary_o make_v by_o seed_n some_o understand_v christ_n personal_n other_o christ_n mystical_a but_o we_o may_v with_o our_o author_n 3.16_o gal._n 3.16_o very_o safe_o take_v in_o both_o sense_n understand_v it_o primary_o and_o principal_o of_o christ_n personal_n who_o be_v the_o prime_a federate_n and_o thence_o of_o christ_n mystic_n abraham_n and_o his_o believe_a seed_n consider_v as_o member_n of_o christ_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v primary_o make_v now_o this_o covenant_n as_o make_v with_o christ_n terminate_v on_o he_o under_o a_o twofold_a respect_n 1_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o own_o mediatory_a office_n 2_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o body_n the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v head_n thereof_o 1_o as_o it_o regard_v christ_n mediatory_a office_n and_o his_o more_o complete_a discharge_n thereof_o so_o god_n the_o father_n by_o donation_n and_o stipulation_n constitute_v he_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o this_o covenant_n give_v he_o a_o promise_n of_o assistence_n deliverance_n acceptance_n justification_n exaltation_n and_o success_n in_o the_o management_n of_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n this_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n belong_v sole_o to_o christ_n wherein_o his_o member_n have_v no_o share_n albeit_o much_o benefit_n thereby_o 2_o there_o be_v another_o part_n of_o this_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n primary_o which_o regard_v he_o as_o head_n of_o his_o body_n mystic_a for_o look_v as_o the_o first_o adam_n as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o representative_a head_n receive_v both_o a_o covenant_n and_o image_n to_o communicate_v to_o his_o posterity_n who_o be_v both_o legal_o and_o natural_o in_o he_o so_o also_o this_o our_o second_o adam_n receive_v both_o a_o covenant_n and_o image_n for_o his_o seed_n to_o be_v impart_v to_o they_o be_v not_o all_o the_o promise_n make_v primary_o to_o he_o and_o in_o he_o to_o his_o member_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o promise_n to_o be_v fulfil_v must_v not_o thy_o soul_n look_v up_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o worthiness_n alone_o for_o its_o fulfil_n be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o covenant_n lay_v up_o in_o he_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o union_n with_o he_o make_v we_o be_v there_o any_o dram_n of_o the_o holy_a oil_n of_o grace_n impart_v to_o we_o but_o what_o be_v first_o pour_v out_o on_o the_o sacred_a head_n of_o this_o our_o high_a priest_n do_v not_o also_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n primary_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o to_o we_o only_o as_o in_o he_o have_v thou_o any_o duty_n to_o perform_v and_o must_v thou_o not_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n for_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o do_v it_o not_o belong_v to_o he_o only_o to_o â—ive_a supply_n or_o have_v thou_o any_o service_n to_o be_v accept_v and_o can_v it_o be_v accept_v any_o other_o way_n than_o as_o perfume_v with_o the_o incense_n of_o his_o merit_n be_v not_o all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n by_o sin_n cut_v off_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a can_v they_o then_o receive_v any_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o mediator_n do_v god_n give_v the_o least_o good_a to_o any_o sinner_n immediate_o have_v sinner_n any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n immediate_o in_o themselves_o if_o we_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n or_o he_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o must_v it_o not_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v not_o all_o debt_n pay_v in_o he_o all_o duty_n perform_v by_o he_o all_o blessing_n convey_v
that_o they_o may_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o threat_n of_o god_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n pag._n 164_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o we_o lie_v in_o these_o thing_n 1_o it_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n primary_o as_o a_o public_a person_n for_o the_o elect_n but_o it_o be_v make_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n 2_o it_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n immediate_o and_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o with_o we_o mediate_o in_o he_o 3_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o christ_n be_v from_o everlasting_a but_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o we_o when_o we_o believe_v 4_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o his_o purchase_n and_o unto_o we_o of_o promise_n 5_o christ_n as_o to_o his_o covenant_n have_v no_o surety_n but_o we_o have_v a_o surety_n of_o we_o ibid._n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n 1_o if_o they_o come_v not_o under_o this_o covenant_n they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o god_n 2_o it_o be_v only_o in_o this_o covenant_n that_o all_o the_o person_n have_v undertake_v peculiar_a office_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n 3_o otherwise_o god_n regard_v they_o not_o nor_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v 4_o this_o be_v a_o matrimonial_a covenant_n and_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n 5_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n know_v not_o how_o to_o live_v asunder_o 6_o this_o covenant_n be_v the_o last_o that_o god_n ever_o intend_v to_o make_v with_o mankind_n pag._n 165_o that_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o be_v require_v 1_o that_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o know_v aright_o the_o term_n of_o it_o 2_o that_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o 3_o bear_v his_o yoke_n 4_o not_o shrink_v at_o the_o cross_n but_o take_v it_o up_o pag._n 168_o god_n require_v of_o all_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v conscience_n to_o keep_v it_o pag._n 171_o saint_n have_v many_o promise_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n not_o accomplish_v to_o they_o in_o this_o life_n because_o they_o walk_v not_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o covenant_n pag._n 172_o a_o man_n once_o in_o covenant_n be_v ever_o in_o covenant_n 1_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a 2_o because_o it_o be_v make_v with_o the_o person_n of_o man_n 3_o because_o union_n with_o christ_n put_v they_o into_o this_o covenant_n and_o that_o be_v indissoluble_a 4_o because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a 5_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o surety_n of_o it_o 6_o because_o the_o everlasting_a principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n do_v always_o lay_v hold_n of_o and_o cleave_v unto_o the_o covenant_n pag._n 173_o saint_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v exhort_v not_o to_o break_v the_o covenant_n 1_o because_o of_o the_o falseness_n of_o their_o heart_n 2_o because_o of_o the_o slothfulness_n and_o heedlessness_n of_o their_o spirit_n in_o whatever_o be_v good_a though_o bind_v by_o many_o bond_n 3_o because_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v quicken_v to_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n to_o keep_v it_o 4_o fear_v those_o sin_n which_o come_v near_o covenant-breaking_a pag._n 174_o that_o saint_n may_v keep_v covenant_n they_o must_v 1_o get_v a_o true_a heart_n 2_o a_o establish_v and_o fix_v heart_n 3_o exercise_v faith_n upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o covenant_n pag._n 175_o saint_n be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n ought_v to_o improve_v their_o interest_n in_o it_o in_o all_o their_o way_n 1_o in_o reference_n to_o themselves_o 2_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n pag._n 177_o a_o fourfold_a relation_n be_v the_o necessary_a result_n of_o this_o covenant_n hereby_o christ_n become_v 1_o our_o father_n 2_o our_o husband_n 3_o our_o friend_n 4_o our_o lord_n ibid._n saint_n heart_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o such_o a_o frame_n as_o to_o receive_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o consist_v 1_o in_o a_o believe_a heart_n rely_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n notwithstanding_o seem_a impossibility_n 2_o in_o a_o continual_a expectation_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o yet_o 3_o a_o resign_v it_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whether_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o in_o this_o life_n or_o no._n 4_o in_o desire_v mercy_n no_o further_o than_o it_o may_v make_v they_o holy_a pag._n 179_o saint_n in_o this_o covenant_n engage_v themselves_o that_o whatever_o god_n bestow_v in_o mercy_n they_o will_v return_v again_o in_o duty_n pag._n 180_o saint_n have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o god_n in_o this_o covenant_n they_o ought_v often_o to_o renew_v it_o 1_o because_o of_o the_o unbelief_n of_o their_o spirit_n 2_o to_o manifest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n 3_o because_o of_o the_o falseness_n of_o their_o heart_n 4_o because_o thereby_o they_o lay_v the_o great_a engagement_n upon_o they_o 5_o because_o of_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o their_o heart_n 6_o because_o of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n pag._n 184_o he_o that_o renew_v covenant_n must_v 1_o be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o breach_n of_o covenant_n 2_o resolve_v to_o break_v all_o other_o covenant_n 3_o consider_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n anew_o 4_o do_v it_o with_o a_o free_a and_o full_a consent_n 5_o be_v willing_a to_o bind_v himself_o in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o obedience_n thereto_o 6_o do_v it_o with_o earnest_a desire_n to_o god_n for_o grace_n to_o keep_v it_o pag._n 186_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o renew_v be_v 1_o after_o a_o eminent_a fall_n into_o great_a sin_n 2_o in_o time_n of_o public_a humiliation_n 3_o of_o public_a reformation_n 4_o after_o special_a deliverance_n or_o mercy_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o thankfulness_n 5_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v bend_v to_o back-slide_a 6_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n pag._n 188_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o renew_n covenant_n be_v 1_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o repentance_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o consolation_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o establish_v the_o heart_n 4_o it_o bring_v mercy_n 5_o it_o improve_v grace_n 6_o it_o fortify_v against_o temptation_n 7_o it_o strengthen_v union_n with_o christ_n 8_o it_o be_v a_o door_n to_o communion_n with_o god_n 9_o it_o keep_v from_o or_o recover_v out_o of_o backslide_n 10_o it_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o duty_n and_o action_n pag._n 190_o chap._n iu_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a gen._n 17.7_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a stand_n in_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n pag._n 193_o though_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o administration_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o confederate_n be_v the_o same_o and_o take_v in_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n ibid._n that_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o they_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a concernment_n and_o ought_v earnest_o to_o be_v contend_v for_o because_o 1_o it_o exceed_o advance_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o parent_n and_o make_v much_o for_o their_o consolation_n 2_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a argument_n the_o scripture_n use_v to_o draw_v man_n in_o to_o believe_v 3_o it_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o word_n between_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n and_o stranger_n 4_o it_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n believer_n can_v have_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o child_n that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n pag._n 193_o ever_o since_o the_o fall_n god_n have_v take_v child_n into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n pag._n 195_o when_o parent_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o covenant_n the_o child_n be_v also_o pag._n 196_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n ibid._n thence_o there_o be_v a_o holiness_n come_v upon_o those_o child_n ibid._n god_n have_v make_v glorious_a promise_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o saint_n pag._n 197_o that_o child_n be_v so_o take_v in_o be_v gospel_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n ibid._n god_n will_v take_v child_n into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n 1_o to_o show_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n 2_o because_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o child_n of_o saint_n 3_o to_o show_v his_o peculiar_a love_n to_o their_o seed_n 4_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a
7_o 212_o 2_o 14_o 356_o 2._o 21_o 22_o 425_o 6._o 7_o 176_o 8._o 14_o 59_o 10._o 12_o 175_o 11._o 14_o 237_o 13._o 8_o 97_o 14._o 4_o 348_o 14._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 347_o joel_n 2._o 7_o 379_o 2._o 23_o 355_o 2._o 25_o 417_o micah_n 5._o 2_o 135_o 5._o 7_o 422_o 7._o 20_o 125_o habakkuk_n 2._o 4_o 329_o 3._o 2_o 330_o 3._o 9_o 420_o zephany_n 2._o 4_o 322_o zachary_n 1._o 17_o 188_o 2._o 5_o 369_o 3._o 1_o 2_o 408_o 4._o 2_o 3_o 353_o 422_o 4._o 7_o 424_o 5._o 6_o 8_o 39_o 6._o 8_o 136_o 11._o 10_o 163_o 13._o 7_o 323_o malachy_n 2._o 3_o 182_o 2._o 13_o 15_o 16_o 11_o 3._o 3_o 316_o matthew_n 3._o 16_o 128_o 6._o 22_o 23_o 350_o 7._o 14_o 15_o 192_o 8._o 11_o 234_o 241_o 10._o 29_o 30_o 417_o 11._o 29_o 169_o 13._o 24_o 25_o 415_o 13._o 29_o ibid._n 13._o 52_o 399_o 16._o 19_o 202_o 222_o 22._o 1_o 321_o 22._o 14_o 234_o 22._o 32_o 358_o 26._o 74_o 188_o 28._o 18_o 383_o mark_n 10._o 13_o 201_o 11._o 13_o 279_o 14._o 71_o 539_o luke_n 13._o 32_o 431_o 446_o 15._o 21_o 378_o 16._o 13_o 192_o 16._o 22_o 234_o 17._o 20_o 21_o 388_o 18._o 16_o 201_o 19_o 9_o 198_o 21._o 9_o 212_o 21._o 18_o 417_o 22._o 31_o 188_o 192_o 22._o 32_o 439_o john_n 1._o 1_o 410_o 1._o 2_o 134_o 5._o 22_o 382_o 5._o 23_o 418_o 5._o 26_o 330_o 6._o 27_o 136_o 6._o 44_o 314_o 15._o 1_o 324_o 17._o 2_o 385_o 20._o 17_o 375_o acts._n 2._o 38_o 194_o 13._o 10_o 438_o roman_n 3._o 1_o 206_o 5._o 3_o 396_o 5._o 13_o 93_o 6._o 14_o 37_o 38_o 45_o 7._o 7_o 91_o 7._o 9_o 93_o 329_o 7._o 24_o 62_o 8._o 28_o 395_o 9_o 2_o 3_o 196_o 9_o 4_o 217_o 234_o 9_o 31_o 25_o 10._o 3_o ibid._n 11._o 16_o 196_o 234_o 238_o 11._o 17_o 210_o 325_o 11._o 24_o 62_o 14._o 17_o 388_o 15._o 8_o 9_o 162_o 1_o corinthian_n 4._o 8_o 358_o 5._o 12_o 13_o 205_o 6._o 17_o 192_o 7._o 14_o 196_o 213_o 214_o 220_o 224_o 11._o 3_o 321_o 12._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 218_o 13._o 12_o 290_o 15._o 24_o 398_o 15._o 28_o 323_o 15._o 56_o 39_o 2_o corinthian_n 2._o 14_o 333_o 6._o 10._o 373_o galatian_n 3._o 16_o 124_o 126_o 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 86_o 108_o 4._o 21_o 22_o 121_o 5._o 18_o 50_o ephesian_n 1._o 4_o 5_o 134_o 4._o 14_o 15_o 400_o 5._o 15_o 378_o 5._o 31_o 192_o philippian_n 1._o 8_o 399_o 1._o 19_o 366_o 2._o 20_o 399_o 3._o 9_o 26_o 240_o 4._o 7_o 373_o colossian_n 1._o 13_o 61_o 381_o 2._o 8_o 257_o 2._o 14_o 83_o 2._o 19_o 327_o 1_o timothy_n 1._o 9_o 52_o 2_o timothy_n 2._o 26_o 406_o hebrew_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 185_o 2._o 5_o 235_o 2._o 7_o 8_o 387_o 6._o 7_o 213_o 8._o 6_o 158_o 10._o 22_o 362_o 10._o 38_o 329_o 10._o 39_o 371_o 12._o 22_o 340_o james_n 1._o 15_o 435_o 1._o 22_o 334_o 1._o 24_o 53_o 54_o 90_o 3._o 15_o 445_o 1_o peter_n 1._o 7_o 375_o 2._o 9_o 377_o 3._o 21_o 190_o 2_o peter_n 1._o 4_o 246_o 1._o 5_o 332_o 1._o 20_o 425_o 1_o john_n 5._o 6_o 7_o 338_o 5._o 11_o 328_o 5._o 19_o 406_o revelation_n 2._o 1_o 389_o 2._o 17_o 424_o 3._o 21_o 330_o 4._o 5_o 391_o 7._o 3_o 4_o 210_o 12._o 11_o 186_o 13._o 8_o 164_o 13._o 17_o 217_o 14._o 1_o 323_o 16._o 1_o 413_o 19_o 14_o 322_o 20._o 1_o 255_o 21._o 3_o 218_o 21._o 6_o 255_o 21._o 12_o 16_o 373_o 22._o 15_o 233_o errata_fw-la pag._n 33._o lin_v 11._o after_o make_v know_v read_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v because_o they_o be_v leave_v under_o that_o covenant_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v p._n 41._o l._n 23._o ior_fw-fr mercy_n r._n death_n p._n 49._o l._n 10._o deal_n the_o last_o sin_n p._n 52._o l._n 41._o r._n 1_o tim._n 1._o â—_o p._n 54._o l._n 47_o 48._o deal_n the_o property_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v to_o justify_v god_n p._n 55._o l._n 23._o deal_n the_o first_o and_o p._n 56._o l._n 25._o for_o there_o r._n that_o item_n l._n 41._o r._n lime_n that_o which_o do_v quench_v other_o fire_n sometime_o kindle_v this_o p._n 59_o mark_fw-mi r._n use_v 4._o p._n 61._o l._n 59_o r._n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o p._n 61_o etc._n etc._n title_n r._n scriptural_a p._n 62._o l._n 57_o r._n be_v pass_v p._n 65._o l._n 29._o r._n dominion_n only_o p._n 78._o l._n 10._o from_o the_o bottom_n r._n for_o public_a politic_a ib._n l._n 9_o from_o the_o bottom_n deal_n the_o second_o hereditary_a p._n 97._o l._n 8_o 9_o deal_n hos_fw-la 13.8_o i_o will_v meet_v they_o as_o a_o bear_v bereave_v of_o her_o whelp_n etc._n etc._n item_n v._n 10._o deal_n etc._n etc._n p._n 100_o l._n 5._o r._n diabolus_fw-la p._n 101._o l._n 36._o for_o unchangeable_a r._n unblamable_a p._n 118._o l._n 55._o r._n nolentibus_fw-la p._n 149._o l._n 22._o for_o son_n r._n sun_n item_n l._n 40._o for_o work_n r._n make_v p._n 165._o l._n 4._o r._n enter_v into_o covenant_n p._n 168._o l._n 10._o r._n last_o way_n to_o salv_n p._n 170._o l._n 34._o for_o utter_o r._n entire_o p._n 174._o l._n 13._o r._n as_o he_o pay_v the_o debt_n p._n 176._o l._n 34._o for_o way_n r._n day_n p._n 177._o l._n 31._o r._n i_o be_o not_o at_o item_n l._n 56._o for_o curse_n r._n covenant_n p._n 184._o l._n 24._o r._n that_o curse_n be_v the_o etc._n etc._n p._n 242._o l._n 5._o deal_n three_o p._n 247._o l._n 58._o r._n smalcaldian_n war_n p._n 302._o l._n 53._o for_o right_a r._n light_n p._n 303._o l._n 57_o deal_n §_o 2._o p._n 317._o sect._n 3_o title_n r._n to_o christ_n p._n 329._o l._n 57_o r._n than_o any_o creature_n p._n 331._o l._n 14._o r._n live_v himself_o p._n 332._o l._n 11._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 338._o l._n 57_o r._n be_v in_o the_o recumbency_n p._n 339._o l._n 60._o for_o 5._o r._n §_o 4._o p._n 340._o l._n 20._o deal_n §_o 4._o p._n 346._o l._n 51._o r._n as_o she_o say_v p._n 349._o l._n 25._o r._n they_o and_o their_o father_n p._n 350._o l._n 20._o r._n incommutabili_fw-la ad_fw-la commutabile_fw-la p._n 365._o l._n 39_o r._n specious_a idol_n p._n 385._o l._n 29._o deal_n 1._o item_n l._n 58._o r._n be_v put_v p._n 388._o l._n 14._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 389._o l._n 23._o r._n divine_a law_n p._n 412._o l._n 5._o r._n papista_n p._n 417._o l._n 19_o for_o three_o r._n four_o p._n 418._o l._n 54._o r._n the_o people_n of_o god_n see_v god_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n book_n i._o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n chap._n i._n the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n gen._n ii_o 17._o for_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v etc._n etc._n sect_n i._o the_o explication_n of_o the_o text._n §_o 1._o in_o the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o adam_n there_o be_v a_o life_n promise_v of_o which_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o there_o be_v a_o death_n threaten_v which_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n in_o the_o threaten_a thou_o shall_v die_v the_o promise_n be_v imply_v this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o therefore_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o life_n and_o the_o other_o the_o sacrament_n of_o death_n and_o this_o be_v a_o covenant_n not_o make_v with_o adam_n as_o a_o particular_a person_n but_o as_o a_o representative_a from_o who_o all_o mankind_n be_v to_o descend_v by_o natural_a generation_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o man_n in_o his_o head_n but_o the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o the_o angel_n be_v personal_a because_o they_o be_v create_v all_o at_o once_o and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v their_o be_v by_o descent_n one_o after_o another_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o adam_n all_o sin_n and_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n 17.26_o rom._n 5.12_o 1_o cor._n 15.12_o act._n 17.26_o because_o god_n do_v intend_v to_o make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n now_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o adam_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o posterity_n and_o he_o break_v it_o bring_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v not_o cease_v by_o the_o fall_n 2.1_o ephes_n 2.1_o but_o it_o stand_v still_o in_o force_n unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n 1._o this_o will_v clear_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n deal_v with_o man_n in_o a_o covenant-way_n in_o his_o creation_n man_n stand_v bind_v to_o god_n by_o a_o double_a bond_n
as_o of_o life_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o illumination_n humiliation_n seem_v conversion_n and_o reformation_n do_v make_v they_o but_o the_o strong_a enemy_n to_o god_n when_o they_o fall_v from_o they_o all_o they_o do_v but_o prepare_v a_o habitation_n for_o seven_o worse_a spirit_n for_o the_o dog_n to_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n again_o as_o we_o read_v such_o a_o story_n of_o one_o eustathius_n who_o be_v first_o a_o arian_n and_o then_o afterward_o be_v convert_v and_o subscribe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o be_v a_o man_n employ_v by_o the_o church_n and_o endure_v a_o great_a persecution_n with_o basil_n and_o divers_a other_o godly_a man_n and_o yet_o afterward_o he_o turn_v again_o into_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o arianism_n and_o never_o return_v and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o alexander_n in_o act._n 19.33_o and_o afterward_o of_o his_o apostasy_n and_o these_o work_n do_v qualify_v man_n for_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v they_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o devil_n than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v 7._o there_o be_v a_o give_v a_o man_n up_o to_o spiritual_a judgement_n which_o be_v of_o all_o plague_n the_o great_a exod._n 9.14_o as_o spiritual_a sin_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n so_o be_v spiritual_a judgement_n the_o great_a plague_n and_o there_o be_v no_o plague_n like_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n 1_o king_n 8.38_o and_o we_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o cause_n to_o observe_v they_o because_o god_n do_v former_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n punish_v with_o outward_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v special_o punish_v with_o spiritual_a judgement_n as_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o spiritual_a so_o be_v the_o punishment_n also_o and_o they_o be_v 1_o a_o hard_a heart_n which_o imply_v three_o thing_n 1_o insensibleness_n of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n 2_o take_v no_o impression_n either_o from_o the_o word_n or_o spirit_n and_o the_o touch_n of_o both_o 3_o inflexible_a as_o a_o adamant_n that_o you_o can_v bow_v nor_o break_v it_o and_o that_o heart_n that_o be_v a_o flint_n to_o god_n be_v wax_n to_o satan_n no_o command_n nor_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v break_v it_o for_o it_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o iron_n sinew_n bray_v a_o fool_n in_o a_o mortar_n yet_o his_o folly_n will_v not_o depart_v 2_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n that_o a_o man_n be_v sensible_a of_o nothing_o no_o danger_n can_v wake_v he_o for_o sleep_n be_v the_o bind_v up_o of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n their_o eye_n be_v close_v and_o they_o can_v see_v their_o ear_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o they_o can_v hearken_v let_v they_o be_v smite_v and_o they_o can_v feel_v it_o and_o nothing_o do_v awaken_v they_o neither_o the_o loud_a cry_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n a_o deep_a sleep_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o fear_v no_o evil_n 3_o a_o sear_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 4.2_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o to_o make_v insensible_a to_o have_v no_o feel_n or_o else_o to_o cut_v off_o by_o sear_v so_o that_o man_n walk_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o conscience_n leave_v 4_o a_o injudicious_a mind_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n 1.28_o rom._n 1.28_o a_o injudicious_a mind_n be_v take_v with_o envy_n error_n with_o every_o vanity_n and_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v aright_o of_o nothing_o 5_o vile_a affection_n the_o base_a and_o most_o dishonourable_a lust_n even_o sin_n that_o be_v below_o a_o man_n as_o brute_n beast_n therein_o to_o corrupt_v themselves_o and_o that_o make_v they_o hateful_a and_o abominable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n 6_o a_o final_a impenitency_n a_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v 6.4_o heb._n 6.4_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n §_o 4._o have_v speak_v of_o temporal_a death_n and_o spiritual_a death_n we_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o consider_v eternal_a death_n which_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o true_a of_o this_o eternal_a death_n no_o ear_n have_v hear_v what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v call_v perdition_n and_o destruction_n the_o second_o death_n and_o as_o heaven_n be_v set_v out_o by_o some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n so_o be_v hell_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n but_o all_o these_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o psal_n 90.11_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o wrath_n as_o be_v thy_o fear_n so_o be_v thy_o wrath_n that_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o it_o be_v such_o that_o it_o pass_v knowledge_n and_o it_o pass_v fear_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v vast_a fear_n as_o it_o have_v vast_a desire_n but_o whatever_o we_o can_v fear_v there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n answerable_a to_o all_o but_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o more_o large_o elsewhere_o i_o shall_v but_o touch_v upon_o it_o at_o present_a in_o this_o death_n there_o be_v something_o essential_a which_o befall_v all_o that_o suffer_v these_o torment_n and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o as_o they_o do_v fall_v upon_o such_o a_o subject_n the_o essential_a part_n of_o this_o death_n the_o scripture_n make_v to_o be_v of_o two_o part_n there_o be_v punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o punishment_n of_o sense_n there_o be_v a_o loss_n and_o a_o separation_n of_o a_o man_n from_o all_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o possession_n and_o he_o have_v something_o of_o which_o hope_n give_v he_o a_o reversion_n but_o in_o this_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o both_o and_o this_o be_v the_o privative_a part_n this_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la punishment_n of_o loss_n be_v double_a as_o durandus_fw-la have_v observe_v pag._n 210._o either_o in_o amissione_n boni_fw-la habiti_fw-la vel_fw-la nondum_fw-la habiti_fw-la in_o the_o amission_n of_o some_o good_a possess_v or_o hope_v for_o now_o by_o this_o death_n man_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o both_o first_o they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o there_o shall_v pass_v upon_o he_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o divine_n do_v ancient_o call_v it_o a_o eternal_a excommunication_n or_o a_o non-communion_n as_o their_o spiritual_a death_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o estrangement_n from_o god_n in_o holiness_n so_o their_o eternal_a death_n shall_v consist_v in_o a_o eternal_a separation_n from_o god_n in_o happiness_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o thes_n 1.9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a torment_n that_o christ_n do_v complain_v of_o mat._n 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o substractio_fw-la visionis_fw-la a_o substraction_n of_o vision_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a affliction_n of_o his_o people_n here_o on_o earth_n if_o the_o lord_n hide_v his_o face_n david_n say_v hide_v not_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o lest_o i_o be_v like_a to_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o hide_v of_o his_o face_n as_o a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o a_o day_n he_o will_v but_o hide_v his_o face_n for_o a_o little_a moment_n but_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o with_o everlasting_a love_a kindness_n how_o much_o more_o when_o god_n shall_v cast_v a_o man_n off_o in_o wrath_n for_o ever_o and_o never_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o he_o more_o and_o therefore_o the_o father_n do_v general_o say_v that_o the_o great_a torment_n of_o hell_n be_v this_o of_o loss_n absentia_fw-la dei_fw-la quoad_fw-la visionem_fw-la omne_fw-la alia_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi superat_fw-la augustine_n and_o chrysostom_n in_o mat._n 7._o mille_fw-la gehennae_fw-la paenas_fw-la and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o dreadful_a as_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v hate_v by_o he_o chap._n ii_o how_n and_o why_o man_n natural_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n galat._n 4._o 21_o tell_v i_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n sect_n i._o how_o man_n natural_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n §_o 1._o this_o text_n tell_v we_o how_o man_n be_v natural_o affect_v with_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o they_o stand_v they_o still_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v man_n will_v wonder_v that_o time_n shall_v be_v spend_v among_o we_o in_o beat_v man_n out_o of_o this_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o get_v life_n upon_o impossible_a term_n to_o undertake_v perfect_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o to_o seek_v justification_n by_o work_n see_v we_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o papist_n we_o know_v we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o that_o there_o be_v iniquity_n in_o our_o holy_a thing_n and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o rest_v in_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n that_o if_o god_n shall_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o be_v he_o must_v needs_o abhor_v they_o and_o we_o for_o they_o and_o therefore_o sure_o there_o be_v none_o among_o we_o that_o do_v so_o all_o this_o labour_n may_v be_v spare_v for_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v it_o that_o we_o disclaim_v it_o and_o abhor_v it_o but_o i_o answer_v to_o this_o answer_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o read_v in_o other_o man_n practice_n his_o own_o inclination_n this_o be_v a_o desire_n in_o adam_n 15.49_o 1_o cor._n 15.49_o and_o in_o his_o posterity_n who_o do_v all_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a for_o as_o face_n answer_v to_o face_n in_o the_o water_n so_o sin_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o man_n and_o that_o man_n perfect_o like_v a_o example_n of_o sin_v in_o other_o that_o do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v seed_n of_o it_o in_o he_o that_o do_v not_o read_v his_o own_o nature_n in_o another_o man_n life_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o it_o in_o thy_o own_o heart_n then_o though_o it_o never_o shall_v break_v forth_o into_o act_n yet_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n that_o god_n shall_v loathe_v thou_o for_o it_o as_o we_o do_v toad_n though_o they_o hurt_v we_o not_o and_o indeed_o the_o main_a part_n of_o our_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o god_n against_o we_o lie_v in_o the_o contrariety_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o he_o 1.21_o col._n 1.21_o we_o be_v natural_o enemy_n to_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o top_n of_o all_o a_o godly_a man_n humiliation_n this_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o all_o that_o evil_a treasure_n that_o be_v within_o 51.7_o psal_n 51.7_o and_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o warehouse_n than_o in_o the_o shop_n and_o that_o christian_n be_v never_o kind_o humble_v for_o any_o sin_n if_o his_o humiliation_n end_v in_o the_o sin_n itself_o and_o ascend_v not_o to_o the_o fountain_n that_o be_v within_o he_o that_o rage_a sea_n that_o always_o be_v cast_v out_o mire_n etc._n etc._n we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v no_o lust_n perfect_o mortify_v in_o this_o life_n 6.6_o rom._n 6.6_o for_o sin_n die_v a_o crucify_a death_n and_o therefore_o though_o in_o a_o saint_n it_o be_v still_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o die_v daily_o yet_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v perfect_o destroy_v till_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n the_o saint_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o trust_v in_o themselves_o in_o they_o also_o and_o this_o lust_n will_v not_o lie_v idle_a in_o they_o the_o flesh_n will_v lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n 5.17_o gal._n 5.17_o and_o it_o show_v how_o prone_a the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v to_o it_o and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o because_o it_o have_v show_v itself_o so_o in_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o one_o be_v ask_v why_o pelagianism_n do_v spring_v up_o in_o all_o age_n answer_v because_o there_o be_v pelagianae_n fibrae_fw-la in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n so_o if_o this_o be_v ask_v you_o why_o this_o lust_n of_o carnal_a confidence_n always_o break_v forth_o into_o sinful_a act_n etc._n etc._n you_o may_v also_o answer_v there_o be_v fibrae_fw-la of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o if_o god_n have_v keep_v this_o lust_n from_o act_v in_o thou_o so_o much_o as_o it_o have_v do_v in_o other_o o_o be_v thankful_a for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n but_o be_v careful_a that_o thou_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o thou_o because_o god_n have_v restrain_v the_o lust_n from_o act_v for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v a_o man_n over_o to_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o have_v it_o restrain_v see_v he_o can_v be_v whole_o free_v from_o it_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_a when_o god_n preserve_v man_n from_o sin_n for_o they_o to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n in_o it_o take_v heed_n lest_o god_n let_v out_o such_o a_o lust_n upon_o thou_o that_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o mourner_n all_o thy_o day_n and_o remember_v how_o presumptuous_a peter_n be_v against_o his_o denial_n of_o christ_n yet_o how_o soon_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o how_o apt_a be_v christian_n for_o not_o prize_v a_o preservation_n from_o gross_a sin_n to_o walk_v fearless_o and_o then_o god_n often_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o power_n of_o lust_n and_o show_v they_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o former_a restraint_n indeed_o all_o lust_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v not_o act_v alike_o some_o lust_n do_v work_v direct_o and_o press_v man_n to_o sin_n as_o that_o of_o whoredom_n and_o drunkenness_n a_o man_n have_v distinct_a thought_n about_o they_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v work_v indirect_o and_o in_o a_o secret_a way_n to_o guide_v man_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o yet_o never_o come_v into_o distinct_a thought_n but_o work_v as_o principle_n that_o lie_v low_a and_o a_o man_n act_n in_o the_o power_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o observe_v they_o not_o as_o in_o a_o watch_n every_o one_o may_v observe_v the_o wheel_n that_o move_v but_o every_o one_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o spring_n from_o whence_o their_o motion_n proceed_v as_o a_o scholar_n that_o speak_v and_o write_v latin_a he_o do_v not_o think_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n every_o sentence_n he_o speak_v and_o yet_o those_o rule_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o every_o word_n and_o his_o whole_a discourse_n be_v frame_v after_o those_o rule_n so_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n as_o atheism_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n it_o may_v be_v never_o say_v in_o actual_a thought_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o principle_n sway_v with_o a_o man_n and_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o every_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o sin_n it_o may_v not_o come_v into_o actual_a thought_n that_o there_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o be_v have_v by_o our_o work_n and_o we_o will_v exclude_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v have_v a_o very_a great_a influence_n upon_o the_o man_n in_o his_o whole_a course_n as_o be_v a_o fundamental_a and_o mother-sin_n 1_o so_o far_o as_o any_o man_n do_v desire_v to_o establish_v his_o own_o righteousness_n so_o far_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o justification_n and_o life_n but_o this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n therefore_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n still_o this_o be_v the_o great_a fruit_n of_o it_o among_o the_o jew_n rom._n 10.3_o and_o the_o word_n be_v very_o significant_a go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n i._n e._n seek_v or_o study_v for_o it_o as_o student_n use_v to_o do_v it_o signify_v to_o labour_v for_o a_o thing_n with_o a_o man_n utmost_a endeavour_n even_o with_o all_o his_o might_n as_o mat._n 6.32_o after_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v and_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 9.31_o 9.31_o rom._n 9.31_o they_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n but_o they_o attain_v it_o not_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v justification_n by_o it_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o by_o their_o own_o personal_a obedience_n not_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o work_n this_o they_o follow_v after_o with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imbecillitatem_fw-la propriae_fw-la justitiae_fw-la denotat_fw-la denote_v the_o imbecility_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n that_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v alone_o but_o they_o must_v set_v it_o up_o and_o support_v it_o and_o make_v it_o stand_v by_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o presumption_n now_o you_o see_v this_o all_o along_o how_o man_n expect_v acceptation_n with_o god_n for_o their_o service_n isa_n 58.1_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o regard_v not_o man_n do_v think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o
their_o much_o speak_n and_o stand_v upon_o their_o justification_n i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n and_o pay_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v say_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.31_o say_v they_o followed_z after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n by_o their_o own_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o this_o end_n because_o they_o can_v not_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o law_n they_o do_v therefore_o bring_v down_o the_o law_n by_o their_o interpretation_n unto_o their_o own_o obedience_n and_o all_o be_v to_o make_v their_o own_o righteousness_n available_a for_o justification_n therefore_o paul_n say_v concern_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a phil._n 3._o the_o young_a man_n say_v all_z these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n therefore_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o man_n may_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 3_o bellar._n de_fw-fr justific_n l._n 2._o c._n 2_o &_o 3_o and_o do_v also_o some_o work_n of_o supererogation_n over_o and_o above_o the_o law_n that_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n be_v inherent_a righteousness_n though_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n christ_n have_v merit_v that_o our_o righteousness_n may_v justify_v etc._n etc._n and_o though_o not_o work_n by_o nature_n yet_o by_o grace_n even_o faith_n itself_o as_o a_o work_n be_v that_o which_o god_n accept_v be_v perform_v by_o we_o instead_o of_o all_o the_o righteousness_n require_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o man_n seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n in_o matter_n of_o justification_n 2_o as_o for_o salvation_n also_o all_o man_n will_v be_v work_v and_o do_v something_o for_o heaven_n good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 6._o joh._n 6._o they_o be_v all_o upon_o a_o way_n of_o do_v they_o do_v expect_v a_o reward_n for_o all_o they_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o their_o own_o service_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v boast_v themselves_o and_o glory_n in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o say_v only_o exclude_v boast_v 3.27_o rom._n 3.27_o the_o creature_n be_v sinful_a be_v lift_v up_o by_o work_n proud_a of_o a_o little_a god_n know_v and_o therefore_o jehu_n say_v come_v see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n will_v appear_v more_o in_o than_o in_o righteousness_n for_o pride_n be_v a_o overween_a apprehension_n of_o a_o man_n own_o excellency_n and_o the_o high_a the_o excellency_n the_o great_a the_o pride_n rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a say_v paul_n without_o the_o law_n alive_a in_o performance_n and_o alive_a in_o presumption_n he_o think_v he_o have_v do_v much_o for_o god_n and_o therefore_o his_o zeal_n do_v rise_v to_o a_o madness_n in_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o painful_a preacher_n a_o zealous_a professor_n a_o faithful_a statesman_n or_o a_o man_n that_o have_v lay_v out_o himself_o for_o the_o public_a any_o way_n but_o his_o heart_n will_v swell_v with_o privy_a pride_n therein_o yea_o even_o though_o he_o do_v profess_v to_o despise_v and_o to_o disesteem_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n §_o 3._o but_o now_o more_o particular_o so_o far_o as_o any_o man_n do_v not_o submit_v unto_o the_o righteousness_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n so_o far_o he_o manifest_v his_o desire_n to_o be_v still_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n and_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o continue_v under_o the_o first_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o man_n action_n and_o disposition_n many_o time_n interpretative_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o sinner_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o god_n ult_n prov._n 8._o ult_n man_n be_v say_v to_o love_v death_n all_o those_o that_o hate_v wisdom_n and_o despise_v christ_n and_o live_v without_o he_o love_v death_n now_o man_n will_v all_o say_v that_o they_o do_v hate_v death_n but_o yet_o in_o god_n interpretation_n they_o hate_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o life_n they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o love_n death_n so_o we_o read_v in_o ezech._n 8.5_o they_o do_v these_o abomination_n that_o i_o may_v go_v far_o from_o my_o sanctuary_n it_o be_v not_o their_o intention_n in_o so_o do_v actual_o and_o formaliter_fw-la but_o interpretative_a it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o image_n of_o jealousy_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o will_v provoke_v god_n to_o remove_v and_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v be_v ask_v they_o will_v all_o have_v say_v they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o remove_v so_o man_n do_v not_o actual_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o reject_v the_o offer_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o so_o long_o in_o god_n interpretation_n they_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n still_o and_o their_o rejection_n of_o the_o better_a covenant_n offer_v argue_v they_o like_a and_o love_v that_o under_o which_o they_o be_v and_o reject_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3.9_o phil._n 3.9_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v find_v out_o by_o god_n and_o by_o god_n only_o impute_v and_o therefore_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n whereby_o god_n will_v make_v a_o sinner_n righteous_a before_o he_o rom._n 1.17_o and_o partly_o because_o christ_n offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n to_o god_n which_o be_v his_o own_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o unto_o all_o the_o action_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o humanity_n the_o godhead_n give_v a_o efficacy_n and_o a_o excellency_n even_o from_o his_o person_n they_o be_v all_o the_o action_n and_o suffering_n of_o he_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n and_o unto_o this_o righteousness_n man_n through_o the_o pride_n and_o unbelief_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o contrariety_n to_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o submit_v they_o have_v not_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 1._o all_o a_o man_n sin_n do_v stand_v out_o and_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o whoever_o embrace_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o must_v take_v christ_n for_o sanctification_n 1._o 1_o cor._n 1._o as_o well_o as_o for_o justification_n for_o he_o be_v make_v both_o and_o he_o come_v with_o water_n and_o blood_n to_o answer_v those_o way_n of_o legal_a purification_n and_o so_o he_o must_v come_v into_o every_o soul_n but_o above_o all_o sin_n a_o man_n darling_n his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o right_a eye_n must_v be_v part_v with_o and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v 5.44_o joh._n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o seek_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o the_o power_n of_o any_o lust_n in_o the_o soul_n will_v keep_v it_o from_o believe_v and_o accept_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o so_o through_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n man_n can_v submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o how_o miserable_o be_v many_o a_o man_n hold_v in_o captivity_n this_o way_n we_o all_o see_v they_o be_v by_o the_o snare_n of_o darkness_n lead_v captive_a by_o satan_n at_o his_o will_n 2._o all_o the_o gift_n and_o ability_n that_o be_v in_o a_o man_n be_v against_o it_o for_o faith_n be_v the_o high_a self-denial_n 8.2_o 2_o cor._n 8.2_o and_o gift_n do_v puff_n up_o and_o therefore_o not_o many_o wise_a be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o all_o their_o part_n and_o learning_n their_o wisdom_n whether_o it_o be_v natural_a or_o acquire_v do_v make_v they_o but_o the_o strong_a enemy_n and_o set_v they_o the_o far_o off_o from_o christ_n 2.4_o hab._n 2.4_o now_o this_o stand_v in_o the_o most_o direct_a opposition_n to_o faith_n for_o that_o soul_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o in_o troublesome_a time_n to_o have_v a_o man_n heart_n bear_v up_o by_o a_o fleshly_a prop_n 4._o
rom._n 4._o be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v abraham_n deny_v his_o reason_n and_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o judge_v of_o it_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n he_o do_v not_o dispute_v it_o but_o rest_v in_o his_o word_n alone_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n ask_v 1.20_o 1_o cor._n 1.20_o where_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n the_o more_o wisdom_n man_n have_v and_o the_o great_a improvement_n of_o reason_n the_o great_a disputant_n man_n be_v the_o far_o off_o usual_o from_o faith_n and_o the_o great_a enemy_n thereunto_o 3._o all_o a_o man_n own_o righteousness_n either_o what_o a_o man_n have_v do_v before_o his_o conversion_n as_o paul_n or_o what_o he_o can_v do_v after_o his_o conversion_n may_v be_v so_o abuse_v and_o rely_v upon_o as_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o when_o man_n be_v convince_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v something_o want_v to_o their_o salvation_n than_o they_o think_v they_o will_v do_v something_o more_o as_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n he_o have_v a_o confidence_n in_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o fear_v lest_o that_o may_v fall_v short_a there_o be_v something_o more_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a for_o to_o do_v when_o man_n be_v once_o convince_v of_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v look_v upon_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v that_o will_v satisfy_v and_o their_o good_a deed_n will_v not_o weigh_v down_o their_o bad_a but_o then_o they_o say_v mic._n 6.6_o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_n myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o their_o after-obedience_n shall_v make_v amends_o for_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o so_o under_o popery_n at_o this_o day_n many_o do_v fast_o and_o macerate_v their_o body_n watch_n and_o pray_v and_o chastise_v themselves_o by_o scourge_v and_o go_v pilgrimage_n give_v away_o all_o their_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o a_o voluntary_a poverty_n shut_v themselves_o up_o in_o a_o monastery_n and_o hermitage_n and_o seclude_v themselves_o from_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n yea_o even_o prince_n and_o emperor_n lay_v down_o their_o kingdom_n and_o cast_v away_o their_o crown_n and_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o a_o private_a life_n and_o all_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o these_o shall_v be_v opera_fw-la satisfactoria_fw-la satisfactory_a work_n 5._o luth._o in_o gal._n 5._o and_o so_o expiatory_a for_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n convince_v of_o their_o sin_n labour_v as_o for_o life_n to_o satisfy_v god_n and_o to_o quiet_v their_o conscience_n and_o when_o man_n have_v wrought_v hard_o all_o their_o day_n with_o such_o expectation_n as_o these_o they_o be_v hardly_o bring_v off_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o strip_v naked_a of_o all_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o their_o righteousness_n be_v a_o abomination_n and_o these_o be_v the_o mountain_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v down_o the_o high_a imagination_n and_o presumptuous_a thought_n of_o themselves_o before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o cast_n down_o of_o these_o be_v a_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o lord_n 4._o when_o man_n conscience_n be_v awaken_v and_o sin_n revive_v by_o a_o almighty_a work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o second_o covenant_n offer_v to_o they_o than_o they_o say_v the_o news_n be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o mercy_n for_o they_o whatever_o god_n intend_v to_o other_o sure_o he_o can_v never_o think_v thought_n of_o peace_n to_o they_o he_o will_v never_o take_v such_o toad_n and_o serpent_n as_o they_o be_v into_o his_o bosom_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n while_o man_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o sin_n lie_v sleep_v at_o the_o door_n so_o long_o a_o man_n self-love_n and_o self-flattery_n make_v it_o easy_a to_o presume_v and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o believe_v for_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o that_o number_n but_o when_o once_o god_n discover_v his_o sin_n and_o awaken_v his_o conscience_n than_o the_o man_n say_v though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v be_v condemn_v sure_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n if_o a_o man_n have_v come_v to_o judas_n after_o his_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v on_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n before_o he_o hang_v himself_o and_o tell_v he_o be_v not_o discourage_v though_o thou_o have_v commit_v a_o great_a sin_n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v but_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o this_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o thy_o soul_n save_v he_o will_v have_v answer_v you_o as_o spira_n do_v when_o they_o do_v exhort_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v as_o good_a bid_v he_o to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o bid_v he_o lay_v hold_n upon_o a_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n for_o a_o man_n to_o see_v sin_n to_o be_v a_o infinite_a evil_n and_o god_n to_o be_v a_o provoke_v god_n ready_a to_o take_v vengeance_n and_o hell_n open_a and_o himself_o ready_a to_o drop_v into_o everlasting_a destruction_n and_o yet_o now_o for_o he_o to_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o everlasting_a mercy_n and_o rely_v for_o his_o eternal_a happiness_n on_o the_o favour_n of_o a_o almighty_a and_o a_o sin-revenging_a god_n and_o say_v if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v i_o will_v rest_v upon_o he_o and_o trust_v to_o his_o mercy_n whether_o he_o save_v i_o or_o damn_v i_o for_o a_o man_n by_o a_o exclusive_a act_n to_o shut_v out_o all_o other_o hope_n and_o way_n and_o confine_v his_o thought_n to_o free_a grace_n alone_o and_o to_o leave_v himself_o at_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 10.14_o psal_n 10.14_o and_o at_o his_o footstool_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v at_o his_o dispose_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o unbelief_n and_o despair_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n will_v never_o be_v bring_v unto_o without_o a_o act_n of_o almighty_a power_n ephes_n 1.19_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o luk._n 3.5_o to_o make_v way_n for_o christ_n there_o be_v valley_n to_o be_v fill_v as_o well_o as_o mountain_n to_o be_v level_v and_o lay_v low_o before_o man_n be_v humble_v they_o be_v mountain_n too_o high_a to_o submit_v to_o this_o righteousness_n and_o be_v humble_v they_o become_v valley_n and_o be_v too_o low_a to_o rise_v up_o and_o to_o embrace_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n now_o so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n do_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n so_o far_o he_o desire_v to_o stand_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n still_o §_o 4._o in_o a_o man_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o a_o answerable_a spirit_n 2_o suitable_a fruit_n and_o if_o a_o man_n desire_v both_o these_o than_o we_o may_v conclude_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o this_o covenant_n 1._o they_o that_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v a_o answerable_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n that_o do_v always_o accompany_v this_o covenant_n rom._n 8.15_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a fruit_n of_o this_o covenant_n 4.24_o gal._n 4.24_o for_o it_o have_v only_o gender_v to_o bondage_n since_o the_o fall_n unto_o adam_n in_o innocency_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n not_o of_o bondage_n but_o of_o freedom_n but_o be_v break_v all_o that_o come_v under_o it_o be_v child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a spirit_n that_o be_v answerable_a unto_o the_o twofold_a covenant_n and_o with_o the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n covenant_n there_o follow_v a_o change_n of_o a_o man_n spirit_n and_o never_o till_o then_o now_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n to_o witness_v guilt_n a_o fear_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n 33.5_o amos_n 1.10_o heb._n 2.15_o isa_n 33.5_o fearfulness_n have_v surprise_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o as_o cain_n say_v
its_o order_n and_o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n but_o when_o man_n have_v lose_v himself_o and_o blot_v out_o that_o image_n he_o bring_v himself_o under_o the_o curse_n now_o there_o be_v great_a wisdom_n in_o repair_v for_o if_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v than_o god_n must_v be_v satisfy_v now_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o let_v the_o sinner_n live_v to_o send_v the_o sin_n to_o hell_n and_o the_o sinner_n to_o heaven_n to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o surety_n of_o infinite_a merit_n answerable_a unto_o sin_n demerit_n and_o to_o work_v many_o miracle_n at_o once_o by_o a_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o second_o person_n with_o a_o create_a nature_n that_o the_o incomprehensibe_n shall_v be_v comprehend_v eternity_n bring_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o time_n he_o that_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n shall_v himself_n be_v bear_v and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n become_v a_o child_n and_o that_o ever_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n shall_v say_v such_o a_o word_n as_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v such_o a_o act_n of_o wisdom_n as_o be_v never_o manifest_v before_o 2_o justice_n he_o have_v show_v justice_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n by_o threaten_v a_o curse_n upon_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o and_o he_o have_v execute_v justice_n upon_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v by_o cast_v they_o to_o hell_n immediate_o without_o hope_n of_o mercy_n but_o when_o the_o son_n shall_v take_v sin_n upon_o he_o but_o by_o imputation_n as_o his_o servant_n and_o by_o his_o own_o appointment_n now_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v a_o son_n though_o he_o put_v up_o strong_a cry_n but_o be_v make_v sin_n he_o must_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o that_o he_o that_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n be_v afflict_v that_o god_n shall_v delight_v to_o bruise_v he_o it_o be_v such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o justice_n as_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n 3_o power_n in_o make_v a_o world_n he_o have_v declare_v power_n but_o this_o be_v but_o power_n over_o the_o creature_n but_o now_o here_o be_v power_n over_o himself_o to_o answer_v the_o plea_n and_o the_o just_a demand_n of_o his_o own_o attribute_n let_v the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a pardon_v they_o etc._n etc._n numb_a 14.17_o 4_o love_n to_o give_v our_o first_o parent_n a_o be_v and_o so_o glorious_a a_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o their_o use_n to_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o all_o be_v great_a love_n from_o god_n but_o here_o be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o love_n to_o give_v sinner_n a_o son_n so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n 5_o sovereignty_n to_o have_v authority_n and_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o creature_n that_o god_n have_v manifest_v in_o the_o creation_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o be_v a_o authority_n over_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 1._o isa_n 42_o 1._o yet_o he_o become_v the_o father_n servant_n and_o be_v command_v by_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n justification_n be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o sovereignty_n to_o count_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o account_n christ_n a_o sinner_n and_o make_v he_o sin_n and_o to_o count_v the_o sinner_n righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n we_o honour_v god_n more_o by_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v than_o ever_o we_o can_v have_v do_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n by_o a_o way_n of_o do_v because_o the_o glory_n that_o we_o give_v he_o therein_o be_v a_o reflection_n of_o a_o high_a manifestative_a glory_n than_o ever_o be_v show_v forth_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o enmity_n in_o man_n against_o all_o these_o divine_a attribute_n of_o god_n which_o make_v man_n desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n §_o 3._o there_o be_v also_o in_o man_n a_o principle_n of_o pride_n man_n will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 10.3_o rom._n 10.3_o which_o be_v the_o high_a exaltation_n of_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v so_o much_o pride_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o it_o will_v not_o stoop_v to_o it_o look_n upon_o it_o as_o a_o submission_n below_o he_o we_o read_v how_o full_a man_n be_v of_o self-justification_n 16.15_o luk._n 10.29_o &_o 16.15_o they_o have_v a_o spider_n house_n job_n 8.15_o and_o upon_o that_o they_o lean_a make_v up_o of_o outward_a duty_n and_o common_a grace_n so_o they_o in_o matthew_n plead_v at_o the_o last_o day_n lord_n we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n but_o whosoever_o build_v his_o hope_n of_o heaven_n upon_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o any_o thing_n beside_o christ_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n and_o this_o they_o do_v because_o it_o be_v their_o own_o and_o the_o best_a thing_n they_o have_v the_o high_a excellency_n in_o the_o man_n it_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a to_o deny_v a_o man_n self_n in_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o learning_n and_o any_o inward_a ability_n that_o commend_v a_o man_n but_o to_o man_n no_o man_n think_v that_o for_o his_o learning_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o accept_v of_o god_n but_o we_o think_v righteousness_n commend_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o man_n have_v a_o high_a esteem_n thereof_o and_o great_a hope_n ground_v upon_o it_o than_o upon_o any_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o they_o beside_o and_o therefore_o sure_o for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o deny_v himself_o in_o that_o and_o give_v up_o all_o to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v may_v win_v christ_n phil._n 3.8_o to_o sell_v all_o to_o buy_v the_o pearl_n and_o to_o do_v it_o with_o joy_n as_o nazianzen_n do_v set_v no_o high_o a_o price_n upon_o his_o athenian_a learning_n than_o this_o that_o he_o have_v something_o of_o worth_a to_o part_v with_o for_o christ_n and_o esteem_v it_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n herein_o be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o self-denial_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o of_o all_o man_n civil_a man_n and_o those_o that_o have_v but_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n be_v with_o the_o great_a difficulty_n convert_v and_o publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o they_o because_o they_o have_v something_o of_o worth_a to_o lay_v down_o which_o their_o heart_n be_v hardly_o bring_v unto_o and_o to_o see_v how_o corrupt_a nature_n through_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n hold_v up_o the_o pride_n of_o it_o in_o this_o particular_a that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v make_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o trust_v perfect_o in_o the_o grace_n reveal_v by_o jesus_n christ_n whence_o we_o see_v the_o several_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o how_o they_o have_v mince_v it_o but_o yet_o still_o so_o as_o they_o hold_v something_o of_o self_n and_o the_o great_a exception_n that_o man_n have_v to_o keep_v they_o off_o from_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o roman_a senate_n have_v when_o tiberius_n do_v propound_v christ_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o capitol_n among_o their_o god_n and_o that_o with_o a_o offer_n of_o his_o own_o suffrage_n they_o all_o be_v against_o it_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o he_o will_v be_v god_n alone_o see_v it_o in_o all_o those_o popish_a tenant_n which_o as_o mr._n perkins_n have_v well_o observe_v be_v a_o religion_n direct_o found_v upon_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o 1_o they_o say_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v not_o mortal_a nor_o deserve_v damnation_n in_o the_o strictness_n of_o divine_a justice_n 2_o that_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o sin_n and_o all_o motion_n to_o sin_n without_o consent_n be_v no_o sin_n 3_o if_o they_o do_v sin_n they_o can_v of_o themselves_o satisfy_v god_n original_a sin_n be_v do_v away_o in_o baptism_n lesser_a sin_n by_o prayer_n and_o so_o many_o pater-noster_n great_a sin_n by_o alm_n and_o pilgrimage_n indulgence_n etc._n etc._n 4_o that_o man_n can_v do_v something_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o conversion_n because_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o dead_a but_o have_v a_o freewill_n in_o nature_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 5_o be_v prepare_v they_o do_v merit_v grace_n at_o god_n hand_n 6_o before_o conversion_n they_o do_v that_o which_o please_v god_n 7_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o justificacation_n etc._n etc._n sect_n iii_o the_o application_n use_v 1_o §_o 1._o but_o if_o all_o man_n cleave_v to_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o be_v
man_n to_o seek_v out_o curious_a way_n of_o sin_v against_o it_o to_o avoid_v the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n as_o we_o see_v in_o game_n etc._n etc._n sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n that_o it_o may_v sin_v more_o artificial_o and_o such_o man_n be_v hardly_o convince_v 2_o the_o law_n discover_v sin_n and_o man_n will_v not_o see_v it_o and_o so_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o vent_v itself_o by_o refuse_v knowledge_n and_o they_o stop_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v charm_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n 3.20_o joh._n 3.20_o etc._n etc._n 3_o sin_n take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o in_o that_o man_n hate_v the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v he_o to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o reprove_v as_o the_o law_n discover_v that_o to_o be_v evil_a in_o which_o the_o soul_n place_v its_o great_a good_a so_o this_o discovery_n draw_v out_o a_o hatred_n in_o the_o soul_n against_a that_o law_n which_o do_v as_o a_o glass_n discover_v the_o spot_n which_o the_o sinner_n will_v have_v hide_v 2._o the_o law_n do_v restrain_v sin_n and_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o it_o and_o shut_v up_o the_o sinner_n as_o we_o may_v read_v gal._n 3.23_o whence_o sin_n break_v forth_o more_o violent_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o sin_n and_o can_v live_v without_o it_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n come_v in_o by_o it_o the_o law_n may_v restrain_v and_o keep_v in_o lust_n for_o a_o while_n 12.43_o mat._n 12.43_o but_o it_o break_v forth_o as_o fire_n when_o you_o suppress_v it_o outward_o it_o burn_v the_o hot_a within_o and_o spread_v the_o more_o by_o a_o restraint_n 1_o it_o spread_v the_o more_o in_o the_o man_n by_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o law_n a_o man_n that_o have_v forbear_v a_o sin_n long_o there_o come_v seven_o worse_a spirit_n at_o the_o last_o and_o make_v he_o more_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o he_o be_v before_o the_o former_a restraint_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o make_v his_o inward_a man_n the_o more_o exceed_o sinful_a as_o it_o be_v with_o judas_n a_o devil_n though_o a_o disciple_n the_o restraint_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n cause_v it_o to_o defile_v his_o inward_a man_n the_o more_o 2_o the_o more_o sin_n be_v enrage_v as_o psal_n 2._o they_o say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n and_o cast_v their_o cord_n from_o we_o chain_n put_v not_o a_o fierceness_n into_o a_o beast_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v outward_o draw_v forth_o that_o fury_n that_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n as_o a_o potion_n in_o some_o disease_n give_v for_o the_o cure_n irritate_v the_o peccant_a humour_n and_o kill_v the_o man_n the_o soon_o not_o that_o it_o put_v a_o new_a sickness_n in_o but_o only_o the_o humour_n be_v stir_v be_v the_o more_o enrage_a 3_o so_o in_o this_o case_n it_o do_v not_o only_o enrage_v sin_n and_o so_o make_v it_o more_o fierce_a but_o it_o improve_v it_o by_o this_o enrage_v as_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o injury_n do_v heighten_v a_o man_n anger_n as_o we_o see_v goliath_n do_v david_n s_o his_o brag_n draw_v forth_o david_n courage_n and_o it_o rise_v to_o the_o great_a height_n and_o so_o any_o difficulty_n will_v alexander_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o exploit_n fit_a for_o alexander_n if_o none_o else_o will_v undertake_v it_o and_o so_o a_o dam_n in_o the_o water_n it_o do_v cause_v it_o to_o swell_v and_o foam_v the_o more_o and_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o circumstant_fw-la air_n in_o the_o winter_n do_v not_o put_v more_o heat_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o by_o a_o antiperistasis_n it_o excite_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v feel_v the_o more_o and_o therefore_o man_n live_v under_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o law_n their_o sin_n do_v rise_v to_o the_o great_a height_n man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o great_a and_o the_o unpardonable_a transgression_n but_o this_o sin_n be_v by_o gospel-light_n and_o this_o draw_v forth_o to_o direct_v enmity_n a_o man_n spirit_n against_o the_o light_n so_o that_o he_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o with_o despite_n for_o it_o be_v this_o be_v under_o the_o irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o great_a occasion_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n it_o pass_v a_o sentence_n upon_o a_o man_n and_o upon_o his_o estate_n and_o let_v we_o into_o his_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n fear_v of_o death_n and_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o wrath_n fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o violent_a fire_n to_o devour_v he_o and_o from_o this_o also_o sin_n take_v occasion_n 1_o by_o reason_n of_o terror_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v destroy_v himself_o and_o become_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o be_v his_o own_o executioner_n as_o judas_n and_o achitophel_n and_o many_o other_o have_v do_v and_o 2_o hence_o sin_n take_v occasion_n to_o drive_v they_o to_o despair_v and_o draw_v it_o forth_o fasten_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o never_o show_v they_o the_o remedy_n and_o the_o pardon_n and_o then_o with_o cain_n man_n say_v my_o iniquity_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v 3_o hence_o follow_v a_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v present_a and_o not_o have_v a_o hell_n here_o and_o hereafter_o too_o and_o therefore_o they_o refrain_v not_o from_o any_o evil_a way_n but_o resolve_v to_o take_v their_o fill_n of_o sin_n while_o they_o be_v here_o for_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o can_v be_v but_o damn_v as_o many_o a_o wicked_a wretch_n when_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v he_o care_v not_o what_o he_o do_v then_o for_o he_o know_v he_o can_v be_v but_o hang_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v 4_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o spirit_n do_v rise_v from_o hence_o even_o to_o blasphemy_n and_o revenge_n against_o god_n he_o say_v o_o that_o i_o be_v above_o god_n for_o i_o know_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o so_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n do_v blaspheme_v god_n by_o way_n of_o revenge_n because_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o wrath_n and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n for_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n also_o of_o the_o great_a rage_n and_o revenge_n against_o god_n that_o be_v act_v by_o the_o devil_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n thus_o man_n see_v themselves_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n and_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a expectation_n of_o this_o wrath_n the_o revenge_n and_o rage_n of_o their_o spirit_n against_o god_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v draw_v forth_o and_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n sin_n do_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o become_v the_o more_o exceed_o sinful_a sect_n ii_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o law_n exasperate_v and_o increase_v sin_n §_o 1._o let_v we_o now_o come_v have_v prove_v the_o point_n to_o look_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o discover_v sin_n and_o forbid_v it_o shall_v exasperate_v and_o increase_v it_o and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o lead_v the_o people_n of_o god_n into_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o sanctify_v they_o convert_v the_o soul_n make_v wise_a the_o simple_a shall_v occasion_v sin_n and_o death_n to_o other_o we_o must_v lay_v this_o as_o a_o ground_n that_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n care_n be_v to_o remove_v any_o blemish_n that_o may_v be_v cast_v on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o if_o god_n have_v give_v a_o law_n to_o this_o end_n to_o add_v unto_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n whereas_o indeed_o before_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v so_o without_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a cause_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o point_v we_o unto_o 1_o there_o be_v causa_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la a_o formal_a cause_n which_o do_v of_o itself_o and_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n proper_o produce_v the_o effect_n from_o some_o inward_a and_o intrinsical_a power_n and_o efficiency_n and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n that_o shall_v
shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o a_o man_n pollution_n use_v 1_o §_o 5._o see_v here_o the_o malignity_n and_o the_o vile_a nature_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o a_o deadly_a disease_n it_o be_v when_o that_o which_o god_n do_v give_v of_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v it_o will_v increase_v it_o we_o say_v that_o be_v a_o very_a deadly_a disease_n that_o you_o can_v apply_v no_o physic_n but_o it_o do_v stir_v up_o the_o disease_n and_o it_o be_v increase_v by_o it_o and_o all_o that_o you_o can_v take_v feed_v the_o disease_n so_o here_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o deadly_a thing_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v increase_v it_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n shall_v abate_v it_o there_o be_v two_o truth_n that_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o a_o man_n eye_n god_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o great_a evil._n there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n that_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o do_v forbid_v it_o curse_v it_o condemn_v it_o shall_v improve_v it_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o mercy_n make_v man_n more_o wicked_a and_o if_o cross_n add_v to_o man_n sin_n for_o the_o very_a law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o threaten_n and_o restraint_n thereof_o will_v do_v it_o if_o any_o thing_n make_v sin_n appear_v to_o a_o man_n to_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a and_o a_o disease_n incurable_a in_o itself_o this_o will_n 2._o see_v hereby_o the_o vanity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o say_v moral_a persuasion_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o conversion_n god_n enlighten_v of_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o show_v he_o what_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o persuade_v of_o his_o will_n it_o be_v according_a to_o these_o able_a to_o embrace_v it_o and_o so_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o duty_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o draw_v of_o god_n the_o father_n when_o as_o we_o see_v that_o when_o god_n do_v set_v a_o man_n duty_n before_o he_o in_o the_o law_n with_o all_o the_o threaten_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o convert_v the_o man_n that_o it_o improve_v his_o sin_n sin_n and_o make_v it_o the_o more_o to_o rage_n against_o god_n and_o become_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a work_n of_o god_n a_o almighty_a power_n put_v forth_o in_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o convert_n of_o the_o will_n moral_a persuasion_n may_v make_v a_o man_n more_o wicked_a but_o they_o will_v never_o convert_v he_o or_o make_v he_o the_o more_o holy_a without_o this_o inward_a work_n put_v forth_o by_o god_n in_o change_v the_o heart_n 3._o see_v here_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a rise_n and_o ground_n of_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v by_o a_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n come_v upon_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o occasional_a mean_n lust_n oppose_v it_o to_o make_v sin_n rise_v the_o high_a and_o first_o it_o bring_v forth_o in_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o afterward_o sin_n with_o malice_n and_o despite_n if_o the_o law_n have_v never_o be_v reveal_v again_o but_o man_n have_v be_v leave_v as_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_n be_v who_o have_v but_o that_o small_a glimmer_n of_o light_n which_o some_o do_v call_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o law_n within_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o rom._n 2._o they_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n this_o sin_n have_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n proper_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v commit_v out_o of_o the_o church_n where_o man_n be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o sin_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o law_n to_o break_v forth_o into_o despite_n against_o it_o 4._o see_v what_o a_o vain_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o glory_n in_o any_o church-priviledge_n the_o jew_n do_v stand_v much_o upon_o it_o and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o unto_o they_o do_v belong_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o rest_v in_o and_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2.18_o 19_o and_o what_o fruit_n have_v most_o of_o they_o by_o the_o law_n it_o do_v aggravate_v their_o sin_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o and_o draw_v forth_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o power_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a height_n and_o in_o many_o of_o they_o even_o to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o it_o do_v many_o man_n that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o day_n they_o have_v no_o other_o fruit_n by_o their_o ordinance_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o but_o to_o make_v they_o more_o exceed_o wicked_a 5._o see_v what_o a_o misery_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n he_o that_o be_v so_o be_v wicked_a by_o nature_n and_o every_o thing_n wâ—â—_n make_v he_o worse_o see_v also_o what_o a_o mercy_n restrain_v grace_n be_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v unregenerate_a when_o we_o read_v of_o judas_n and_o how_o christ_n reproof_n do_v heighten_v his_o malice_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n how_o by_o christ_n sermon_n their_o rage_n be_v draw_v forth_o and_o they_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o shall_v every_o soul_n say_v that_o all_o the_o sermon_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o have_v wrought_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o i_o long_o ago_o luther_n say_v that_o read_v that_o place_n rom._n 1.17_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o understand_v it_o only_o de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la activa_fw-la scilicet_fw-la punientè_fw-fr of_o god_n punish_v justice_n non_fw-la amabam_fw-la imo_fw-la odiebam_fw-la justum_fw-la &_o punientem_fw-la deum_fw-la tacitaque_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la certe_fw-la ingenti_fw-la murmuratione_fw-la etc._n etc._n odi_fw-la istud_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la i_o do_v not_o love_v but_o hate_v the_o just_a and_o punish_a god_n and_o by_o a_o silent_a great_a murmur_n if_o not_o blasphemy_n i_o do_v hate_v that_o word_n repentance_n now_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o we_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o high_a act_n of_o direct_a enmity_n that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n see_v that_o we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o have_v do_v it_o ignorant_o oh_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v restrain_v grace_n 6._o last_o how_o shall_v it_o engage_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o thankfulness_n that_o god_n have_v free_v they_o from_o this_o great_a misery_n that_o now_o the_o law_n shall_v subdue_v their_o lust_n and_o not_o enrage_v they_o and_o if_o it_o do_v at_o any_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n not_o to_o have_v a_o full_a dominion_n over_o they_o how_o shall_v it_o make_v they_o fear_v when_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o law_n lest_o it_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o disease_n oh_o how_o ought_v people_n to_o pray_v and_o minister_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v a_o curse_n and_o that_o the_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o preach_v may_v not_o ripen_v their_o sin_n and_o draw_v out_o and_o improve_v their_o corruption_n but_o their_o grace_n and_o make_v they_o holy_a chap._n iu._n the_o rigour_n and_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 5.18_o but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n sect_n i._o wherein_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v §_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n give_v by_o interpreter_n and_o both_o may_v very_o well_o be_v put_v together_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o that_o in_o a_o godly_a man_n there_o be_v two_o contrary_a principle_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o they_o lust_n and_o act_v one_o against_o another_o so_o that_o they_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n they_o will_v but_o when_o they_o will_v do_v good_a evil_n be_v present_a with_o they_o he_o add_v here_o a_o consolation_n to_o bear_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o this_o which_o be_v the_o great_a conflict_n upon_o earth_n between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o heart_n and_o that_o which_o make_v they_o to_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o miserable_a man_n all_o their_o day_n rom._n 7.24_o but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v though_o there_o
be_v never_o pleasant_a but_o always_o burdensome_a and_o the_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n for_o he_o can_v never_o look_v upon_o the_o law_n as_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n until_o his_o nature_n answer_v the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n 1._o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o restraint_n that_o the_o law_n do_v lay_v upon_o a_o man_n that_o be_v unregenerate_a his_o condition_n be_v most_o miserable_a because_o 1_o he_o do_v abstain_v from_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v force_v and_o therefore_o burdensome_a because_o still_o his_o lust_n be_v active_a and_o carry_v the_o man_n after_o it_o with_o inward_a burn_a and_o the_o man_n be_v torment_v the_o more_o it_o be_v add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n 29.19_o deut._n 29.19_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o lust_n be_v compare_v unto_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o lust_n be_v compare_v unto_o thirst_n and_o as_o the_o drunkenness_n do_v increase_v the_o thirst_n and_o the_o more_o a_o man_n drink_v the_o more_o thirsty_a he_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o none_o call_v for_o drink_v more_o than_o those_o that_o have_v have_v too_o much_o already_o so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o more_o a_o man_n do_v to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n the_o more_o he_o do_v increase_v it_o we_o know_v what_o a_o painful_a thing_n thirst_n be_v unless_o it_o be_v satisfy_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o shall_v have_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o in_o he_o joh._n 7.38_o 39_o there_o be_v a_o double_a restraint_n 1_o upon_o man_n act_n abimelech_n lust_n be_v stir_v up_o but_o the_o lord_n withhold_v the_o act_n 20_o gen._n 20_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o pharisee_n they_o have_v often_o as_o bloody_a desire_n long_o before_o and_o seek_v to_o take_v christ_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o they_o can_v not_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n put_v in_o for_o want_v of_o opportunity_n or_o fear_v of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n 2_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o man_n lust_n for_o though_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v full_a of_o lust_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o permit_v they_o to_o come_v forth_o some_o at_o one_o time_n and_o some_o at_o another_o so_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o man_n before_o do_v now_o show_v forth_o themselves_o as_o we_o see_v in_o judas_n and_o herod_n and_o gehazi_n and_o in_o many_o man_n who_o carry_v it_o fair_a a_o while_n till_o there_o be_v a_o opportunity_n to_o draw_v they_o forth_o they_o have_v neronis_n quinquennium_fw-la for_o five_o year_n nero_n carry_v it_o fair_a and_o yet_o afterward_o he_o prove_v desperate_o wicked_a now_o this_o restraint_n upon_o man_n act_n though_o unto_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n and_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_v hos_fw-la 2.6_o 7_o i_o will_v hedge_v their_o way_n with_o thorn_n and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o wall_n against_o they_o god_n can_v keep_v man_n from_o sin_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o if_o lesser_a affliction_n will_v not_o do_v it_o god_n will_v raise_v great_a but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o lust_n of_o natural_a man_n will_v go_v after_o their_o former_a lover_n though_o they_o can_v overtake_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n unto_o such_o man_n first_o look_v upon_o the_o saint_n also_o and_o they_o have_v desire_n after_o good_a but_o they_o find_v opposition_n so_o that_o they_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v but_o there_o be_v still_o a_o law_n in_o their_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o this_o make_v they_o to_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o miserable_a man_n because_o they_o have_v desire_n unsatisfied_a and_o they_o do_v still_o groan_v after_o a_o satisfaction_n and_o this_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o their_o life_n and_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o desire_n to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o yet_o even_o in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n these_o desire_n be_v but_o of_o half_a the_o man_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n when_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o sin_n with_o his_o whole_a man_n such_o a_o one_o desire_n be_v more_o vehement_a hos_fw-la 7.4_o their_o heart_n be_v hot_a as_o a_o oven_n they_o go_v out_o after_o it_o with_o greediness_n and_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o great_a misery_n to_o be_v restrain_v from_o it_o and_o their_o heart_n rise_v against_o any_o opposition_n so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o know_v amnon_n and_o ahab_n they_o be_v sick_a because_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o that_o which_o they_o will_v have_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o a_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o net_n furious_o bend_v upon_o sin_n they_o will_v perish_v rather_o than_o be_v hinder_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_v this_o the_o devil_n look_v on_o as_o his_o great_a misery_n that_o though_o god_n lie_v not_o restraint_n upon_o his_o lust_n yet_o he_o restrain_v his_o act_n so_o that_o he_o can_v hurt_v mankind_n as_o he_o will_v do_v though_o he_o smite_v job_n with_o sore_n and_o embitter_v his_o life_n to_o he_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v as_o violent_a and_o as_o impetuous_a as_o ever_o he_o desire_v to_o winnow_v peter_n and_o there_o be_v bound_n set_v he_o that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o his_o great_a torment_n be_v his_o restraint_n and_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n with_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v and_o he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o judas_n that_o be_v his_o own_o till_o by_o the_o sop_n the_o lord_n give_v he_o leave_v and_o he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n without_o licence_n this_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a misery_n by_o that_o violent_a and_o proud_a spirit_n look_v what_o restraint_n either_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o same_o do_v the_o law_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o lust_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o this_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o their_o misery_n that_o they_o can_v enjoy_v their_o full_a desire_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a boil_a of_o spirit_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v hot_a as_o a_o oven_n they_o desire_v but_o they_o can_v attain_v and_o so_o their_o desire_n be_v their_o torment_n and_o they_o can_v have_v no_o rest_n 2._o even_o in_o those_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v enjoy_v this_o restraint_n of_o the_o law_n will_v embitter_v they_o to_o a_o man_n exceed_o that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o enjoy_v they_o with_o that_o sweetness_n and_o delight_n that_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v do_v because_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n follow_v he_o with_o threat_n so_o that_o still_o they_o do_v add_v water_n to_o his_o wine_n and_o mix_v it_o with_o great_a discontent_n than_o he_o shall_v otherwise_o have_v for_o a_o man_n come_v to_o it_o with_o a_o guilty_a gall_a and_o self-condemning_a conscience_n and_o so_o he_o can_v take_v no_o pleasure_n or_o but_o half_a the_o pleasure_n that_o else_o he_o shall_v take_v and_o therefore_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o man_n be_v to_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o conscience_n and_o to_o make_v it_o grow_v senseless_a and_o to_o cast_v off_o this_o yoke_n and_o restraint_n of_o the_o law_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o and_o the_o more_o a_o man_n cast_v it_o off_o the_o more_o pleasure_n he_o do_v take_v in_o sin_v as_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n he_o can_v take_v that_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n that_o other_o man_n do_v because_o still_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o former_a communion_n the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o do_v arise_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a with_o i_o than_o it_o be_v now_o so_o also_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o have_v taste_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o terror_n thereof_o and_o have_v have_v the_o restraint_n of_o it_o lay_v upon_o his_o conscience_n he_o can_v taste_v the_o like_a pleasure_n that_o other_o man_n do_v in_o sin_v only_o the_o one_o be_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o conviction_n only_o and_o the_o other_o of_o conversion_n this_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n under_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n either_o his_o lust_n do_v rage_n within_o and_o he_o can_v act_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o else_o if_o he_o do_v commit_v they_o it_o be_v but_o with_o half_a the_o man_n
in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n ephes_n 2.12_o 2_o as_o it_o be_v more_o full_o reveal_v after_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 8.6_o 7._o so_o the_o covenant_n as_o to_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o promise_n be_v call_v the_o first_o covenant_n and_o as_o perform_v and_o christ_n exhibit_v par._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 8.10_o in_o quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la merito_fw-la potuit_fw-la requiri_fw-la post_fw-la dies_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la exactos_fw-la par._n the_o second_o yet_o the_o first_o covenant_n come_v short_a of_o the_o second_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o because_o imperfect_a and_o only_a in_o type_n and_o typical_a representation_n 2._o because_o the_o people_n keep_v it_o not_o neither_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o it_o but_o god_n find_v fault_n with_o they_o for_o their_o disobedience_n etc._n etc._n 3_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o glorious_o reveal_v at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v this_o covenant_n with_o they_o that_o be_v take_v they_o into_o this_o covenant_n again_o and_o call_v they_o my_o people_n who_o be_v call_v loammi_n and_o this_o be_v their_o graft_n in_o again_o rom._n 11._o as_o the_o gentile_n be_v graft_v in_o upon_o their_o rejection_n and_o therefore_o israel_n under_o this_o covenant_n be_v fit_o call_v by_o some_o israel_n surrogatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o of_o this_o covenant_n with_o israel_n who_o be_v the_o natural_a branch_n to_o who_o primary_o all_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v do_v the_o lord_n speak_v ezek._n 34.25_o the_o dry_a bone_n shall_v live_v and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o their_o own_o land_n wherein_o their_o father_n dwell_v they_o and_o their_o child_n child_n for_o ever_o and_o my_o servant_n david_n shall_v be_v their_o prince_n for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o she_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o i_o will_v place_v they_o and_o multiply_v they_o and_o set_v my_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o evermore_o my_o tabernacle_n also_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o yea_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n etc._n etc._n 3_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o people_n have_v be_v by_o covenant_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n 1.72_o luk._n 1.72_o he_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n he_o raise_v up_o that_o be_v glorious_a and_o victorious_a salvation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n to_o perform_v his_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o forefather_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n he_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o subdue_v their_o iniquity_n and_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o it_o be_v to_o perform_v his_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o his_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o our_o forefather_n from_o the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o he_o write_v the_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o himself_o 31.33_o jer._n 31.33_o a_o new_a covenant_n will_v i_o make_v with_o you_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 6.18_o gen._n 6.18_o and_o so_o for_o all_o temporal_a mercy_n god_n deliver_v noah_n from_o the_o flood_n that_o destroy_v the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o it_o be_v by_o a_o covenant_n i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o ark_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n god_n bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n 5._o exod._n 6.4_o 5._o but_o it_o be_v by_o their_o covenant_n i_o have_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o to_o give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 9.11_o zach._n 9.11_o the_o land_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n and_o afterward_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n the_o pit_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o water_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o do_v nourish_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o feed_v they_o there_o but_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v always_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v not_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v wicked_a but_o he_o feed_v the_o wicked_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o righteous_a their_o meat_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 111.5_o psal_n 111.5_o so_o that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o and_o answerable_a to_o a_o covenant_n §_o 4._o a_o man_n for_o the_o state_n of_o his_o person_n can_v stand_v under_o both_o covenant_n because_o the_o one_o be_v contrary_a unto_o and_o make_v void_a the_o other_o so_o the_o apostle_n reason_n gal._n 2._o ult_n if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a though_o in_o some_o respect_v the_o law_n may_v and_o do_v stand_v as_o a_o rule_n and_o as_o a_o handmaid_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o hagar_n to_o sarah_n and_o so_o in_o subordination_n yet_o as_o a_o covenant_n and_o in_o co-ordination_a it_o can_v stand_v so_o for_o the_o one_o do_v actual_o destroy_v the_o other_o and_o make_v it_o void_a for_o if_o the_o second_o covenant_n take_v place_n the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v void_a and_o if_o the_o first_o covenant_n stand_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o second_o and_o this_o will_v more_o full_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o direct_a contrariety_n in_o the_o term_n of_o these_o covenant_n 3.5_o tit._n 3.5_o 1._o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v in_o ourselves_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v do_v and_o he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n rom._n 10.4_o aug._n finis_fw-la perficiens_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la interficiens_fw-la aug._n all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n that_o the_o law_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o he_o alone_o and_o in_o no_o other_o else_o to_o be_v find_v make_v we_o by_o imputation_n only_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o now_o a_o man_n can_v be_v righteous_a by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o 1_o joh._n 5.11_o 12._o a_o man_n can_v have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o another_o and_o therefore_o the_o one_o destroy_v the_o other_o 2._o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n acceptation_n be_v first_o of_o the_o work_n and_o afterward_o of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n and_o so_o do_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n begin_v first_o with_o the_o work_n and_o then_o redundat_fw-la in_o personam_fw-la it_o redound_v upon_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o god_n speak_v unto_o cain_n gen._n 4.4_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o thou_o shall_v be_v accept_v there_o be_v not_o acceptation_n of_o the_o person_n if_o there_o be_v any_o imperfection_n in_o the_o work_n gal._n 3.10_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n because_o of_o a_o fail_n in_o the_o work_n there_o be_v a_o curse_n upon_o the_o person_n persona_fw-la haec_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la nostra_fw-la summa_fw-la quam_fw-la docemus_fw-la &_o profitemur_fw-la personam_fw-la priùs_fw-la deo_fw-la acceptam_fw-la &_o opus_fw-la fieri_fw-la acceptum_fw-la ex_fw-la persona_fw-la but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o person_n be_v first_o accept_v and_o the_o work_n for_o the_o person_n sake_n god_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offer_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v even_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o work_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o person_n sake_n but_o if_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o person_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o work_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n that_o say_v the_o acceptation_n be_v first_o of_o the_o person_n then_o of_o the_o work_n 3._o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v a_o covenant_n without_o a_o priest_n there_o be_v none_o to_o present_v a_o man_n person_n but_o he_o must_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o man_n immediate_o there_o be_v none_o to_o bear_v his_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n wherein_o he_o need_v none_o of_o these_o adam_n have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o this_o estate_n than_o the_o angel_n have_v but_o now_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o be_v under_o
show_v many_o way_n â—â—w_o we_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o these_o particular_n 1_o hereby_o thou_o endeavoure_v to_o make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o those_o glorious_a thought_n that_o god_n have_v towards_o sinner_n from_o everlasting_a as_o the_o high_a way_n to_o glorify_v himself_o he_o do_v therefore_o purpose_n it_o in_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o 40.5_o prov._n 8.30_o psal_n 40.5_o that_o he_o will_v gloriefie_v himself_o this_o way_n by_o a_o second_o covenant_n and_o god_n delight_v in_o it_o and_o spend_v infinite_a thought_n about_o it_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o this_o thou_o do_v make_v void_a to_o thyself_o by_o continue_v under_o thy_o former_a covenant_n and_o if_o thou_o accept_v not_o the_o grace_n offer_v in_o the_o second_o now_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o fearful_a evil_a to_o make_v void_a the_o law_n but_o how_o great_a be_v their_o â—vil_n that_o do_v their_o utmost_a to_o make_v the_o gospel_n void_a 2_o thou_o hereby_o at_o once_o frustrate_v the_o whole_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o â—he_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o second_o adam_n with_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o image_n and_o no_o man_n can_v partake_v of_o his_o image_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o covenant_n for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o renew_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o first_o but_o of_o the_o second_o covenant_n 7.22_o mal._n 3.1_o heb._n 12.24_o heb._n 7.22_o and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o he_o be_v give_v as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n the_o lord_n shall_v come_v speedy_o into_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o conant_n in_o who_o you_o delight_v so_o that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o a_o second_o covenant_n by_o which_o god_n and_o man_n may_v be_v reconcile_v sin_n pardon_v and_o the_o sinner_n save_v and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o translate_v into_o this_o covenant_n christ_n be_v come_v and_o dead_a in_o vain_a as_o to_o he_o 3_o thou_o do_v hereby_o reject_v and_o despise_v the_o great_a grace_n that_o ever_o be_v show_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o god_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o mere_a grace_n god_n may_v have_v require_v obedience_n and_o have_v promise_v no_o recompense_n for_o all_o be_v by_o right_a of_o creation_n due_a from_o man_n to_o god_n but_o god_n do_v not_o owe_v any_o thing_n to_o man_n again_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o faedus_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n but_o when_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o become_v faedifragus_n a_o covenant-breaker_n now_o for_o god_n to_o try_v man_n again_o by_o a_o second_o covenant_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o covenant_n with_o man_n as_o a_o sinner_n be_v a_o far_o great_a act_n of_o favour_n to_o be_v engage_v to_o he_o 19_o isa_n 26.18_o 19_o and_o that_o upon_o high_a term_n and_o better_a promise_n it_o be_v the_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n that_o god_n shall_v so_o far_o honour_v a_o sinful_a creature_n as_o to_o take_v he_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o 11.10_o jer._n 13.11_o zac._n 11.10_o 4_o this_o be_v much_o heighten_v by_o this_o that_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v as_o capable_a of_o mercy_n as_o we_o and_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o proportionable_a a_o good_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o be_v for_o man_n though_o they_o do_v sin_n ex_fw-la destinata_fw-la malitia_fw-la malicious_o and_o without_o temptation_n bernard_n bernard_n and_o so_o perire_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la poenitere_fw-la potentes_fw-la yet_o have_v the_o lord_n set_v his_o thought_n of_o mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o send_v his_o son_n with_o a_o covenant_n to_o they_o the_o same_o omnipotency_n that_o overcome_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n can_v have_v also_o overcome_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o devil_n but_o he_o do_v catch_v at_o mankind_n when_o he_o let_v the_o angel_n go_v and_o never_o make_v they_o the_o offer_n of_o a_o second_o covenant_n and_o this_o man_n sin_n be_v beyond_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o come_v under_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 5_o hereby_o thou_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o promise_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o thou_o enjoy_v 1_n all_o his_o ordinance_n for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n set_v up_o and_o appoint_v by_o god_n but_o only_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o bring_v man_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n and_o how_o be_v that_o do_v why_o by_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n as_o this_o second_o covenant_n be_v call_v ezek._n 37.26_o and_o by_o persuade_v man_n and_o treat_v with_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o covenant_n 19_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5.18_o 19_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v make_v we_o the_o minister_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o all_o the_o offer_n that_o we_o make_v unto_o you_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v but_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o accept_v of_o he_o as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o until_o you_o do_v accept_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o covenant_n and_o consent_n to_o that_o you_o can_v have_v no_o other_o benefit_n by_o he_o that_o will_v be_v effectual_a to_o the_o save_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o as_o for_o all_o other_o benefit_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o this_o they_o will_v never_o answer_v the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n appoint_v it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o low_a end_n in_o a_o minister_n to_o propound_v no_o high_a thing_n to_o himself_o than_o this_o that_o he_o may_v inform_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o some_o outward_a conformity_n or_o civilize_v man_n and_o to_o do_v some_o duty_n to_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n but_o our_o end_n shall_v be_v that_o which_o god_n do_v send_v we_o for_o and_o to_o count_v that_o we_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a 26.18_o act._n 26.18_o if_o we_o miss_v thereof_o and_o that_o be_v to_o turn_v man_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n to_o translate_v man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n the_o great_a mercy_n of_o your_o life_n be_v offer_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n which_o be_v all_o ground_a upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2_o all_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o he_o have_v give_v we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n 1.4_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o be_v promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v there_o be_v conditional_a promise_n and_o there_o be_v absolute_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o my_o son_n and_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n but_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o these_o be_v the_o covenant_n and_o thereunto_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v refer_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n he_o in_o apply_v a_o promise_n take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n ult_n gal._n 3._o ult_n and_o heir_n also_o of_o the_o promise_n if_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o be_v in_o he_o your_o covenant_n be_v change_v you_o then_o come_v under_o abraham_n covenant_n for_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o covenant_n only_o 4.28_o rom._n 4.16_o gal._n 4.28_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o and_o if_o your_o covenant_n be_v change_v you_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n we_o as_o isaac_n be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n and_o till_o a_o man_n covenant_n be_v change_v there_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o whensoever_o he_o do_v apply_v they_o unto_o himself_o he_o do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n 3_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n whosoever_o have_v not_o his_o covenant_n change_v they_o can_v
do_v he_o no_o good_a for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o add_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o sign_n and_o seal_n thereof_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3.21_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o a_o answer_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o john_n baptist_n luk._n 3.10_o the_o people_n ask_v he_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereby_o imply_v a_o willingness_n to_o engage_v themselves_o unto_o those_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o those_o duty_n of_o reformation_n unto_o which_o john_n do_v baptize_v they_o whence_o arise_v that_o ancient_a form_n in_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v person_n by_o propound_v unto_o they_o question_n concern_v faith_n repentance_n renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o solemn_a engagement_n and_o stipulation_n thereunto_o which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o from_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o person_n be_v true_o baptize_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o else_o he_o be_v only_o baptize_v with_o water_n and_o no_o more_o so_o what_o be_v circumcision_n but_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o if_o it_o do_v reach_v unto_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v circumcision_n 17.13_o gen._n 17.13_o else_o their_o circumcision_n become_v uncircumcision_n for_o the_o man_n be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n therefore_o jer._n 9.25_o i_o will_v punish_v all_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v 9.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jer._n 9.25_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o omnes_fw-la circumcise_n in_o praeputio_fw-la so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a and_o so_o montanus_n and_o other_o do_v render_v it_o all_o that_o be_v circumcise_v in_o uncircumcision_n now_o it_o be_v by_o the_o learned_a observe_v that_o the_o nation_n there_o name_v do_v thus_o circumcise_v but_o be_v a_o people_n out_o of_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o be_v no_o circumcision_n unto_o they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v circumcise_v yet_o they_o be_v in_o uncircumcision_n still_o and_o so_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o in_o a_o outward_a covenant_n but_o yet_o their_o heart_n do_v not_o consent_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v circumcise_v in_o flesh_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v in_o heart_n so_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 9.12_o mat._n 26._o zach._n 9.12_o and_o this_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o covenant_n thou_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o it_o can_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a but_o hurt_v all_o thy_o day_n as_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la have_v a_o story_n of_o one_o that_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n come_v secret_o in_o among_o they_o to_o receive_v it_o also_o ausus_fw-la est_fw-la latenter_fw-la accipere_fw-la he_o dare_v take_v it_o secret_o and_o have_v take_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o hand_n cinerem_fw-la se_fw-la far_o apertis_fw-la manibus_fw-la invenit_fw-la open_v his_o hand_n he_o find_v it_o turn_v into_o ash_n and_o so_o gratia_n salutaris_fw-la in_o cinerem_fw-la imo_fw-la in_o venenum_fw-la fugiente_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la mutatur_fw-la the_o salutarie_a grace_n be_v turn_v into_o ash_n yea_o poison_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o if_o such_o a_o man_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o in_o god_n account_n he_o do_v never_o receive_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o remain_v still_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 4_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o give_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o second_o covenant_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o ult_n isa_n 5.9_o ult_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o do_v send_v the_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v it_o be_v only_o to_o advance_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o say_v christ_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v you_o into_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o the_o heal_a motion_n and_o strive_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o man_n be_v all_o to_o this_o end_n to_o bring_v they_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o though_o they_o may_v receive_v many_o gift_n and_o common_a grace_n and_o common_a work_n yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v resist_v and_o quench_v if_o this_o great_a work_n be_v not_o wrought_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v become_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o all_o those_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o witness_n as_o a_o seal_n and_o as_o a_o earnest_n they_o do_v all_o come_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o translate_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n thou_o be_v leave_v in_o a_o remediless_a condition_n for_o thy_o first_o covenant_n be_v break_v do_v bring_v thou_o under_o a_o curse_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o remedy_n against_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o that_o be_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n there_o be_v no_o avoid_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o by_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o it_o and_o this_o translation_n thou_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o therefore_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o helpless_a condition_n for_o thy_o disease_n be_v mortal_a of_o itself_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o a_o remedy_n and_o so_o thou_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n curse_v joh._n 3.33_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o not_o come_v upon_o he_o only_o but_o abide_v upon_o he_o there_o be_v ira_fw-la transiens_fw-la and_o ira_fw-la permanens_fw-la transient_a wrath_n and_o permanent_a wrath_n all_o sin_n bring_v a_o man_n under_o wrath_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n leave_v a_o man_n under_o wrath_n but_o unbelief_n because_o a_o man_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o let_v i_o tell_v thou_o o_o soul_n whoever_o thou_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n thy_o misery_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a that_o thou_o have_v have_v a_o second_o covenant_n offer_v and_o yet_o despise_v it_o and_o in_o this_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n will_v come_v in_o against_o thou_o and_o will_v condemn_v thou_o for_o if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o offer_n that_o thou_o have_v have_v they_o will_v have_v accept_v of_o they_o yet_o thou_o have_v reject_v they_o nay_o the_o devil_n themselves_o will_v be_v bring_v in_o against_o thou_o for_o thy_o condemnation_n and_o in_o this_o as_o thy_o sin_n be_v great_a so_o will_v thy_o judgement_n be_v for_o they_o never_o have_v a_o offer_n of_o any_o term_n of_o peace_n make_v to_o they_o they_o find_v themselves_o shut_v up_o under_o wrath_n without_o hope_n but_o thou_o have_v have_v offer_n and_o hope_n all_o thy_o day_n and_o this_o will_v be_v matter_n for_o that_o never-dying_a worm_n to_o feed_v upon_o at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n when_o the_o soul_n shall_v reflect_v serious_o upon_o its_o bypass_a life_n i_o neglect_v hope_n and_o possibility_n and_o it_o be_v now_o unrecoverable_a though_o there_o be_v a_o time_n that_o the_o offer_v of_o mercy_n be_v make_v to_o i_o and_o treaty_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o i_o by_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o i_o reject_v mercy_n be_v upon_o her_o knee_n to_o i_o and_o i_o have_v as_o great_a possibility_n and_o probability_n to_o have_v find_v mercy_n as_o any_o other_o there_o be_v some_o that_o live_v under_o the_o same_o ordinance_n and_o offer_n of_o grace_n with_o i_o and_o many_o of_o they_o have_v never_o the_o opportunity_n that_o i_o have_v have_v and_o yet_o i_o see_v they_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o i_o be_o leave_v out_o and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o many_o i_o may_v say_v of_o most_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n §_o 3._o we_o may_v hence_o see_v the_o
to_o convey_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o have_v transgress_v his_o will_n be_v wicked_a it_o be_v a_o guilty_a curse_a and_o forsake_a nature_n that_o be_v convey_v unto_o all_o mankind_n from_o he_o they_o all_o sin_v in_o he_o else_o corruption_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v their_o punishment_n but_o their_o sin_n it_o can_v never_o be_v 2._o all_o adam_n posterity_n come_v under_o the_o curse_n even_o they_o that_o never_o sin_v themselves_o actual_o and_o know_o as_o adam_n do_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n even_o child_n of_o a_o spanlong_a now_o the_o curse_n be_v a_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n death_n be_v a_o part_n of_o justice_n and_o that_o must_v suppose_v sin_n upon_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v inflict_v and_o no_o man_n can_v â—ome_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o be_v not_o himself_o under_o the_o covenant_n now_o â—ad_n adam_n stand_v life_n shall_v have_v be_v convey_v unto_o they_o and_o holiness_n but_o he_o fall_v â—in_z and_z death_n take_v hold_v of_o they_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v not_o only_o of_o death_n enter_v â—pon_o all_o but_o sin_n upon_o all_o and_o guilt_n rom._n 5.12_o 17_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n â—nd_v death_n by_o sin_n poena_fw-la mediante_fw-la reatu_fw-la thus_o if_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o a_o man_n in_o a_o covenant-way_n it_o be_v necessary_a if_o they_o grow_v out_o â—f_a one_o common_a root_n that_o a_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o first_o man_n for_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o union_n they_o become_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n and_o come_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n convey_v the_o â—ame_n way_n by_o a_o second_o adam_n a_o public_a person_n 9.6_o isa_n 9.6_o that_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o become_v a_o everlasting_a father_n and_o he_o will_v have_v adam_n in_o all_o this_o to_o become_v â—he_v type_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v rom._n 5.14_o that_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n â—nd_v death_n by_o sin_n so_o by_o one_o man_n righteousness_n and_o life_n may_v enter_v by_o one_o christ_n jesus_n reas_n 2_o §_o 2._o herein_o our_o happiness_n lie_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o we_o immediate_o but_o make_v with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o common_a head_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o with_o we_o in_o â—â—e_z second_o place_n as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o no_o otherwise_o 1_o herein_o consist_v the_o chief_a â—â—nour_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o covenant_n beyond_o the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v make_v with_o a_o more_o gloriâ—â—_n head_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v much_o glory_n in_o it_o yet_o the_o second_o â—â—h_v far_o exceed_v in_o glory_n for_o the_o first_o man_n be_v but_o of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a and_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n heavenly_a 2._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v sure_a and_o everlasting_a and_o a_o unchangeable_a covenant_n because_o make_v with_o a_o unchangeable_a head_n and_o ground_v upon_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o therefore_o rom._n 4_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a 23._o 2_o sam._n 23._o because_o that_o make_v we_o one_o with_o he_o with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v establish_v and_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_n so_o that_o it_o be_v make_v with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o it_o â—nd_v we_o one_o with_o he_o it_o can_v never_o fail_v 3._o hence_o it_o be_v also_o a_o ordered_n covenant_n 9.24_o heb._n 9.12_o lu._n 9.24_o and_o therein_o david_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comâ—ort_n that_o the_o mercy_n of_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n how_o because_o his_o covenant_n be_v order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a that_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n enter_v â—nto_o a_o covenant_n in_o a_o order_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o his_o posterity_n also_o but_o so_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v primus_fw-la faederatus_fw-la and_o all_o mankind_n in_o he_o so_o be_v jesus_n christ_n also_o and_o the_o covenant_n make_v first_o with_o he_o and_o then_o with_o all_o his_o posterity_n in_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a all_o shall_v rise_v but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n first_o christ_n than_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v here_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o they_o be_v all_o his_o covenant_n people_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v abraham_n seed_n but_o yet_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n first_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o union_n and_o no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o comfort_n come_v in_o this_o way_n from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o if_o ever_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v this_o property_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n reas_n 3_o §_o 3._o suppose_v man_n to_o be_v a_o sinner_n god_n can_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o immediate_o any_o more_o unless_o we_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v forfeit_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n and_o so_o deny_v himself_o for_o he_o say_v gen._n 2.17_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v now_o while_o this_o stand_v in_o force_n against_o a_o man_n god_n can_v deal_v with_o he_o in_o any_o way_n but_o to_o destroy_v he_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o second_o covenant_n that_o must_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o in_o that_o there_o must_v be_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o sanctification_n of_o man_n the_o sin_n must_v be_v send_v to_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sinner_n to_o heaven_n now_o this_o satisfaction_n man_n of_o himself_o can_v never_o give_v it_o cost_v more_o to_o redeem_v his_o soul_n than_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n or_o his_o first-born_a for_o his_o transgression_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o mich._n 6.6_o 7._o but_o we_o can_v be_v redeem_v by_o corruptible_a thing_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n will_v have_v satisfaction_n answerable_a unto_o the_o wrong_a the_o creature_n have_v do_v he_o it_o can_v be_v have_v from_o any_o creature_n wherefore_o he_o find_v out_o one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a the_o man_n of_o his_o right-hand_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v sin_n and_o become_v a_o curse_n and_o how_o do_v the_o satisfaction_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o lord_n become_v we_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o union_n and_o this_o union_n must_v be_v 1_o natural_a he_o must_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n for_o our_o debt_n be_v a_o debt_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 2.1_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v both_o of_o one_o he_o must_v take_v our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n suffer_v as_o be_v one_o with_o we_o for_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n 2_o voluntary_a and_o by_o consent_n he_o become_v our_o surety_n and_o so_o under_o our_o covenant_n put_v his_o name_n into_o our_o bond_n gal._n 4.4_o and_o voluntary_a on_o our_o part_n accept_v of_o he_o as_o our_o surety_n and_o consent_v to_o his_o covenant_n and_o the_o term_n of_o the_o agreement_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o who_o the_o debt_n be_v due_a and_o against_o who_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v sin_n must_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o surety_n must_v accept_v and_o submit_v to_o what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o in_o order_n to_o a_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o delinquent_n also_o and_o by_o this_o be_v the_o union_n make_v up_o and_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v become_v we_o and_o thus_o as_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n god_n can_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o immediate_o but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o covenant_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n which_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o consent_n
in_o who_o all_o happiness_n â—es_v who_o very_a presence_n make_v heaven_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n that_o he_o who_o only_o have_v immortality_n shall_v give_v himself_o unto_o death_n that_o the_o incomprehensible_a shall_v be_v comprehend_v and_o eternity_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n become_v a_o child_n who_o can_v â—ut_v admire_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o shall_v be_v unite_v and_o all_o to_o make_v a_o righteous_a and_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o a_o sinful_a creature_n to_o become_v one_o again_o so_o for_o the_o distinction_n to_o see_v god_n in_o christ_n divide_v between_o the_o guilt_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n the_o guilt_n christ_n will_v take_v upon_o himself_o by_o imputation_n but_o he_o will_v not_o take_v the_o stain_n of_o sin_n to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o sinner_n that_o the_o sin_n shall_v be_v damn_v and_o the_o sinner_n save_v god_n will_v take_v sin_n off_o the_o sinner_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o person_n but_o not_o of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o perfect_o at_o once_o but_o the_o stain_n of_o it_o blot_v out_o by_o degree_n a_o man_n covenant_n be_v at_o once_o renew_v and_o his_o image_n but_o in_o part_n so_o for_o god_n to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v utter_o abolish_v it_o in_o the_o one_o respect_n but_o not_o in_o the_o other_o in_o all_o this_o be_v see_v the_o majesty_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o our_o divine_n use_v to_o say_v if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o council_n call_v of_o man_n and_o angel_n after_o the_o fall_n how_o a_o way_n may_v be_v find_v out_o to_o answer_v the_o different_a demand_n of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n mercy_n incline_v to_o spare_v the_o creature_n as_o miserable_a and_o justice_n require_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o creature_n as_o sinful_a how_o mercy_n and_o justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o god_n and_o man_n be_v reconcile_v how_o god_n satisfy_v and_o the_o sinner_n save_v how_o the_o sin_n may_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o the_o sinner_n to_o heaven_n how_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v execute_v and_o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n exercise_v towards_o man_n all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v not_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n so_o i_o may_v say_v in_o this_o particular_a the_o creature_n must_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o rule_n a_o rule_n it_o must_v have_v to_o walk_v by_o which_o must_v be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n will_n or_o else_o what_o it_o do_v can_v never_o be_v accept_v tert._n tert._n for_o deo_fw-la serviendum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la imperio_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o eternal_a rule_n that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o creature_n to_o walk_v by_o as_o answer_v his_o holy_a nature_n and_o can_v be_v no_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o walk_v not_o after_o god_n rule_n god_n curse_n must_v follow_v we_o now_o take_v away_o and_o abolish_v the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o so_o the_o curse_n will_v be_v thereby_o remove_v and_o now_o for_o god_n to_o do_v this_o and_o yet_o to_o continue_v the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o take_v that_o away_o that_o be_v against_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o to_o continue_v that_o which_o be_v for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creature_n can_v never_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o accomplish_v that_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n may_v be_v abolish_v and_o yet_o as_o a_o rule_n continue_v for_o ever_o chap._n viii_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o second_o gal._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n which_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v disannul_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n for_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n sect_n i._o the_o subservience_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o the_o second_o in_o general_n §_o 1._o have_v large_o open_v to_o you_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n we_o be_v come_v at_o last_o to_o conclude_v it_o in_o these_o three_o head_n 1_o a_o man_n translation_n out_o of_o this_o covenant_n with_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n thereof_o 2_o the_o abolition_n of_o this_o covenant_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v a_o write_v cancel_v 3_o the_o subordination_n thereof_o unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o two_o first_o we_o have_v former_o treat_v and_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o and_o so_o to_o conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n there_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n two_o principal_a part_n 1_o here_o be_v a_o doctrine_n confirm_v 2_o here_o be_v some_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v and_o clear_v 1._o here_o be_v a_o doctrine_n confirm_v in_o which_o satan_n have_v bewitch_v the_o galatian_n and_o they_o have_v fall_v off_o from_o it_o and_o that_o be_v justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n alone_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o several_a argument_n 1_o that_o which_o convey_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 2._o 2_o all_o man_n that_o be_v abraham_n seed_n must_v be_v justify_v the_o same_o way_n that_o abraham_n be_v but_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n for_o he_o believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.21_o 22._o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 3_o justification_n and_o blessedness_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o person_n and_o that_o either_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n 4_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n can_v receive_v justification_n and_o life_n from_o the_o law_n but_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n 5_o god_n have_v say_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o require_v faith_n and_o propound_v that_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n but_o it_o require_v obedience_n for_o it_o say_v he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o 6_o if_o a_o man_n do_v make_v a_o covenant_n he_o do_v disinable_a himself_o by_o his_o subsequent_a act_n to_o break_v it_o for_o by_o his_o own_o act_n he_o be_v bind_v how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v the_o wise_a god_n engage_v to_o keep_v his_o covenant_n who_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v therefore_o his_o act_n be_v firm_a and_o unchangeable_a like_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n be_v make_v 430_o year_n before_o a_o after-act_n in_o give_v the_o law_n can_v make_v it_o void_a 2._o now_o the_o objection_n follow_v it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o way_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o promise_n be_v direct_o contrary_a or_o contradictory_n one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o say_v if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n so_o that_o justification_n and_o salvation_n can_v be_v by_o they_o both_o they_o can_v stand_v together_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o god_n do_v repent_v of_o his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o disannul_v it_o or_o else_o why_o will_v he_o for_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o reveal_v the_o law_n as_o a_o quite_o contrary_a way_n to_o heaven_n one_o by_o do_v and_o the_o other_o by_o believe_v it_o shall_v seem_v therefore_o that_o the_o law_n do_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n or_o at_o least_o that_o god_n will_v have_v both_o stand_v together_o for_o if_o a_o
king_n shall_v at_o first_o make_v a_o proclamation_n unto_o rebel_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v if_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o pardon_n and_o then_o afterward_o shall_v publish_v a_o new_a one_o that_o they_o that_o will_v live_v shall_v keep_v the_o law_n either_o a_o man_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o king_n have_v call_v in_o his_o former_a proclamation_n and_o make_v it_o null_a or_o else_o will_v have_v they_o both_o stand_v together_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o god_n do_v at_o first_o promise_n righteousness_n and_o life_n to_o be_v have_v by_o believe_v and_o afterward_o he_o do_v publish_v a_o law_n require_v duty_n sure_o either_o the_o lord_n do_v repent_v of_o the_o former_a and_o so_o that_o covenant_n be_v become_v of_o no_o effect_n or_o else_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v have_v both_o join_v together_o and_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v partly_o by_o do_v and_o partly_o by_o believe_v now_o to_o this_o objection_n the_o apostle_n answer_v answ_n 1_o god_n intention_n in_o give_v the_o law_n be_v not_o thereby_o to_o make_v the_o promise_n â—oid_v and_o of_o none_o effect_n for_o god_n do_v purpose_n to_o justify_v the_o heathen_a by_o faith_n and_o the_o inheritance_n be_v still_o by_o promise_n the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v a_o covenant_n establish_v by_o a_o oath_n that_o nothing_o shall_v arise_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la to_o make_v a_o alteration_n in_o it_o 2_o god_n intention_n be_v not_o to_o join_v the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_v together_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n because_o they_o be_v quite_o cross_a and_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o therefore_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o do_v direct_o deploy_v each_o other_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o both_o 3_o yet_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o law_n after_o the_o promise_n and_o see_v he_o will_v have_v they_o â—oth_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o last_a they_o must_v stand_v together_o and_o a_o way_n must_v be_v find_v out_o â—ow_o they_o may_v and_o not_o cross_v one_o another_o nor_o destroy_v or_o disannul_v each_o other_o for_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d not_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v think_v so_o then_o if_o they_o can_v and_z together_o in_o a_o way_n of_o ingrediency_n they_o may_v very_o well_o in_o a_o way_n of_o subserviency_n if_o not_o 〈◊〉_d co-ordination_a they_o may_v in_o subordination_n both_o tend_v to_o honour_v the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o â—od_n in_o his_o son_n the_o one_o primary_o and_o the_o other_o secondary_o as_o a_o appendix_n or_o a_o additiâ—_n thereunto_o and_o so_o much_o the_o text_n do_v clear_o manifest_a 1_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n be_v add_v be_v a_o appurtenance_n to_o something_o else_o and_o be_v not_o set_v up_o as_o that_o way_n alone_o by_o which_o man_n â—â—e_v to_o attain_v righteousness_n and_o life_n now_o add_v by_o way_n of_o conjunction_n it_o can_v be_v they_o câ—â—not_v mix_v together_o and_o be_v concause_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v by_o way_n of_o subordination_n the_o one_o as_o the_o principal_a the_o other_o as_o the_o accessary_a or_o additional_a 2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o mediator_n 1_n moses_n be_v the_o typical_a or_o the_o notional_a mediator_n for_o he_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o law_n 5.5_o deut._n 5.5_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o real_a and_o universal_a mediator_n and_o hence_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o set_v up_o alone_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o first_o for_o that_o be_v faedus_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n when_o god_n and_o man_n â—ere_z not_o at_o variance_n when_o man_n stand_v before_o god_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d difference_n nor_o variance_n between_o god_n and_o he_o for_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o therefore_o god_n give_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n do_v clear_o manifest_a that_o he_o do_v not_o set_v it_o up_o as_o a_o covenant_n alone_o 2_o the_o real_a mediator_n be_v christ_n though_o moses_n typical_a and_o christ_n do_v not_o by_o his_o ministry_n bring_v in_o this_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n to_o make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o better_a covenant_n of_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v mediator_n the_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v with_o he_o as_o the_o seed_n and_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o he_o 16._o ver._n 16._o see_v therefore_o these_o two_o must_v stand_v together_o and_o the_o former_a can_v be_v disannul_v by_o the_o latâ—er_n hence_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v infer_v that_o god_n intention_n be_v in_o publish_v the_o law_n to_o â—o_o it_o in_o subordination_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v â—nd_a to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o saint_n hence_o the_o doctrine_n that_o lie_v before_o we_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d doct._n that_o for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n god_n have_v make_v the_o first_o covenant_n subordinate_a unto_o the_o second_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v â—hat_n it_o may_v be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n stand_v alone_o as_o a_o covenant_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o man_n christian_a liberty_n so_o to_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n press_v â—pon_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o stand_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o servant_n be_v a_o great_a â—art_n of_o a_o christian_n dignity_n and_o a_o right_a understanding_n and_o apprehension_n of_o both_o these_o open_v 〈◊〉_d very_o great_a door_n unto_o all_o gospel-mystery_n §_o 2._o now_o that_o i_o may_v be_v understand_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n two_o way_n as_o it_o be_v give_v by_o god_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n for_o a_o double_a end_n 1_o it_o be_v take_v large_o 3.3_o jer._n 31.33_o 2_o cor._n 3.3_o for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o god_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n with_o the_o precept_n and_o the_o promise_v thereof_o and_o so_o grace_n be_v the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o 2_o it_o be_v take_v strict_o set_v down_o a_o exact_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o promise_a life_n upon_o condition_n of_o personal_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6._o rom._n 10.5_o 6._o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o now_o if_o we_o take_v the_o moral_a law_n as_o give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n so_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n so_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o the_o lord_n intention_n in_o give_v the_o law_n be_v double_a unto_o the_o carnal_a jew_n to_o set_v forth_o to_o they_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o they_o have_v break_v and_o yet_o unto_o the_o believe_a jew_n it_o do_v dark_o shadow_n and_o set_v forth_o unto_o they_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o deliver_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n but_o in_o the_o form_n and_o term_n of_o a_o covenant_n this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v 1_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o law_n give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o this_o law_n do_v teach_v they_o 1_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o god_n now_o since_o man_n sin_v god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o none_o but_o in_o christ_n 2_o this_o law_n do_v set_v forth_o god_n to_o they_o as_o show_v mercy_n pardon_v iniquity_n not_o visit_v iniquity_n a_o god_n forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o pardon_n but_o under_o a_o second_o covenant_n 3_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v command_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o they_o do_v all_o belong_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o do_v show_v that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n do_v ratify_v this_o covenant_n by_o blood_n which_o he_o
their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n to_o follow_v they_o when_o a_o man_n have_v be_v under_o a_o hard_a master_n to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n be_v thâ—_n sweet_a when_o a_o man_n out_o of_o a_o prison_n come_v to_o a_o throne_n this_o i_o say_v make_v he_o honour_v that_o spirit_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o and_o cherish_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o ever_o after_o and_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o same_o darkness_n again_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o delicate_a spirit_n and_o wheâ—_n it_o be_v grieve_v it_o withdraw_v from_o a_o soul_n and_o suspend_v the_o comfort_n and_o quickning_n at_o it_o use_v to_o enjoy_v therefore_o the_o soul_n set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n sect_n iii_o the_o subservience_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o restrain_v sin_n §_o 1._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n i_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o second_o in_o the_o one_o it_o discover_v judge_n and_o condemn_v sin_n and_o in_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d check_n and_o restrain_v sin_n here_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o clear_v 1_o that_o 〈◊〉_d law_n be_v as_o a_o bridle_n to_o check_v sin_n and_o to_o restrain_v it_o 2_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v say_v so_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 3_o how_o in_o this_o also_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n use_v as_o a_o servant_n or_o handmaid_n â—_o the_o gospel_n 1._o that_o the_o law_n be_v as_o a_o bridle_n to_o check_v sin_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o sin_n have_v in_o it_o a_o fierceness_n and_o unruliness_n and_o therefore_o man_n in_o it_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o most_o rage_a and_o unruly_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n isa_n 57.20_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v the_o most_o unruly_a and_o tumultuous_a and_o unquiet_a creature_n if_o there_o be_v never_o any_o wind_n without_o yet_o it_o be_v always_o unquiet_a from_o a_o inward_a principle_n in_o itself_o which_o you_o may_v explain_v by_o judas_n v._n 13._o 2.23_o judas_n v._n 13._o jer._n 2.23_o savage_a creature_n and_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o they_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o wild_a and_o most_o unruly_a of_o all_o the_o creature_n a_o dromedary_n jer._n 2.23_o which_o some_o say_v be_v a_o she-camel_n other_o say_v it_o be_v cameleo_n pardalis_fw-la a_o creature_n of_o a_o mix_a generation_n and_o they_o be_v resemble_v unto_o this_o creature_n for_o its_o swiftness_n it_o be_v onâ—_n of_o the_o swift_a of_o all_o creature_n and_o the_o female_a more_o swift_a than_o the_o male_n as_o franzius_n 〈◊〉_d his_o historia_n sacra_fw-la animalium_fw-la have_v well_o observe_v and_o a_o horse_n be_v a_o unruly_a creature_n his_o mouth_n must_v be_v hold_v with_o bit_n and_o bridle_n a_o horse_n prepare_v for_o the_o battle_n and_o be_v chafe_v to_o it_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v job_n 29.19_o that_o he_o have_v clothe_v his_o neck_n with_o thunder_n he_o mock_v at_o fear_n and_o do_v not_o turn_v back_o from_o the_o sword_n he_o swallow_v the_o ground_n with_o fierceness_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o be_v the_o fierceness_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o his_o way_n hos_n 8.9_o 8.9_o hos_fw-la 8.9_o a_o wild_a ass_n alone_o by_o himself_o in_o scripture_n sinner_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o ass_n for_o a_o double_a property_n 1_o for_o his_o fierceness_n 2_o for_o his_o folly_n as_o job_n 11.12_o vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a though_o bear_v like_o a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n and_o for_o his_o fierceness_n a_o wild_a ass_n in_o the_o wilderness_n jer._n 2.28_o in_o a_o wilderness_n a_o ass_n be_v alone_o by_o herself_o under_o no_o government_n no_o restraint_n no_o rider_n to_o rule_v or_o bridle_v she_o it_o be_v better_a to_o meet_v a_o bear_n rob_v of_o her_o whelp_n than_o a_o fool_n in_o his_o folly_n as_o 2_o sam._n 17.8_o 17.8_o 2_o sam._n 17.8_o the_o fierceness_n of_o this_o creature_n be_v note_v to_o be_v the_o great_a in_o scripture_n hos_n 13.8_o i_o will_v meet_v they_o 〈◊〉_d a_o bear_v bereave_v of_o her_o whelp_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o which_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v â—et_o out_o i_o will_v meet_v they_o as_o a_o bear_v robe_v of_o her_o whelp_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v rend_v the_o cawl_n of_o his_o heart_n â—ow_o the_o same_o rage_n will_v a_o sinner_n be_v in_o when_o he_o be_v meet_v and_o stop_v in_o a_o evil_a way_n in_o any_o way_n â—f_a sin_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v a_o unruliness_n in_o sin_n beyond_o all_o this_o that_o neither_o the_o bear_n nor_o â—y_a other_o fierce_a creature_n can_v vent_v all_o the_o creature_n have_v be_v tame_v but_o man_n his_o tongue_n â—an_v no_o man_n tame_v jam._n 3._o now_o you_o may_v say_v why_o who_o set_v bound_n unto_o this_o sea_n and_o who_o â—hall_v command_v and_o rule_v this_o swift_a dromedary_n this_o chafe_v horse_n this_o wild_a ass_n and_o this_o behave_v bear_n etc._n etc._n sure_o no_o natural_a power_n thence_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v aim_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n to_o keep_v under_o and_o restrain_v their_o â—sts_n here_o you_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o what_o he_o do_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n â—d_a that_o which_o he_o do_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o occasional_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o â—orks_n be_v proper_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o keep_v down_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o occasional_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n do_v draw_v they_o forth_o the_o more_o as_o by_o send_v a_o affliction_n the_o â—ord_n do_v it_o to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v raise_v up_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v the_o law_n sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o so_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v hos_n 2.6_o i_o will_v hedge_v up_o their_o way_n with_o thorn_n and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o wall_n that_o she_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d find_v her_o pasture_n he_o compare_v they_o to_o wild_a beast_n that_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v within_o â—unds_n therefore_o the_o lord_n make_v up_o a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n against_o they_o that_o be_v a_o hedge_n of_o afâ—â—iction_n and_o if_o one_o affliction_n will_v not_o do_v it_o if_o they_o still_o break_v through_o the_o hedge_n he_o will_v â—ollow_v they_o with_o a_o wall_n and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o she_o may_v not_o find_v her_o path_n that_o she_o may_v not_o go_v on_o and_o prosper_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_v she_o shall_v meet_v with_o difficulty_n in_o sinful_a way_n â—nd_v they_o shall_v also_o want_v success_n and_o labour_n in_o vain_a in_o they_o for_o though_o they_o do_v follow_v â—fter_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o overtake_v they_o disappointment_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_v be_v the_o lord_n â—im_v in_o all_o affliction_n job_n 33.16_o 17._o it_o be_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o his_o purpose_n and_o to_o hide_v pride_n â—â—om_n his_o heart_n and_o paul_n have_v a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n send_v to_o buffet_v he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v â—â—ted_v up_o through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n the_o aim_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o restrain_v â—e_a lust_n of_o man_n and_o this_o very_o restrain_v grace_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a restrain_v grace_n 1_o upon_o the_o action_n of_o man_n pharaoh_n he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o the_o sin_n his_o lust_n â—s_v stir_v up_o but_o say_v god_n gen._n 20._o i_o with_o hold_v thou_o 2_o upon_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n say_v god_n exod._n 34.24_o there_o shall_v no_o man_n desire_v thy_o land_n to_o have_v a_o man_n lust_n restrain_v be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o it_o be_v only_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n for_o afterward_o god_n will_v let_v out_o man_n lust_n to_o the_o uttermost_a as_o he_o do_v the_o devil_n and_o their_o sin_n shall_v have_v rationem_fw-la poenae_fw-la luth._o oh_o unhappy_a man_n when_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o resist_v not_o their_o fury_n wo_n be_v to_o they_o who_o sin_n god_n connive_n at_o luth._o the_o nature_n of_o punishment_n as_o aquinas_n observe_v after_o this_o life_n the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n cease_v quia_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la damnationis_fw-la poenam_fw-la because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o damnation_n as_o obedience_n in_o heaven_n belong_v to_o the_o reward_n of_o blessedness_n thus_o all_o restrain_v grace_n shall_v cease_v as_o all_o natural_a affection_n shall_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v only_o work_v wrath_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n in_o
ad_fw-la omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la flagitia_fw-la sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la hominibus_fw-la obsessis_fw-la vincula_fw-la &_o catenae_fw-la injiciuntur_fw-la ne_fw-la quem_fw-la laedant_fw-la sic_fw-la toti_fw-la mundo_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la obsessus_fw-la a_o diabolo_fw-la adest_fw-la deus_fw-la legibus_fw-la cohibens_fw-la manus_fw-la &_o pedes_fw-la ne_fw-la praeceps_fw-la ruat_fw-la in_o omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la flagitia_fw-la 2_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v bound_n unto_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o sin_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o nation_n which_o when_o they_o have_v by_o degree_n fill_v up_o judgement_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o their_o destruction_n as_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o flood_n come_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o when_o all_o the_o wicked_a have_v fill_v up_o their_o measure_n then_o shall_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v kindle_v upon_o the_o world_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v reserve_v only_o then_o when_o the_o world_n be_v drown_v because_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a seed_n remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n do_v spare_v the_o earth_n for_o noah_n sake_n because_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n but_o when_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n shall_v be_v translate_v from_o this_o earth_n to_o glory_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o utter_a destruction_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o at_o least_o refine_a by_o fire_n now_o if_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o restraint_n lay_v upon_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n every_o one_o that_o be_v now_o a_o serpent_n will_v become_v a_o dragon_n and_o they_o that_o now_o sin_n as_o man_n will_v act_v like_o devil_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o man_n lust_n will_v be_v quick_o fulfil_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v sudden_o hasten_v now_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v for_o gospel_n end_v and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o mercy_n may_v rejoice_v and_o triumph_v over_o judgement_n therefore_o he_o do_v restrain_v the_o lust_n of_o man_n that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v fill_v up_o by_o degree_n 2._o it_o do_v exceed_o exalt_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o that_o it_o do_v make_v such_o a_o use_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v unto_o man_n fall_v above_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o use_n that_o sin_n do_v make_v of_o the_o law_n 1_o it_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o man_n a_o sinner_n for_o the_o law_n be_v become_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n 8.4_o rom._n 8.4_o as_o we_o see_v they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n yet_o pour_v out_o themselves_o to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n he_o that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v himself_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o show_v that_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o be_v weak_a it_o can_v forbid_v sin_n indeed_o but_o it_o can_v restrain_v it_o as_o it_o can_v require_v duty_n but_o it_o can_v enable_v a_o man_n thereunto_o but_o as_o bernard_n have_v observe_v it_o command_v without_o grace_n and_o it_o punish_v without_o mercy_n restrain_v grace_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n and_o assist_v grace_n in_o respect_n of_o duty_n come_v not_o from_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o gospel_n work_v with_o it_o 2_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o use_n that_o sin_n make_v of_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o restrain_v lust_n that_o by_o the_o commandment_n corruption_n be_v improve_v and_o increase_v rom._n 7.8_o 11._o the_o flood_n rise_v the_o high_a by_o the_o dam_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o and_o there_o be_v this_o devillishness_n in_o sin_n that_o it_o do_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n to_o deceive_v a_o man_n that_o be_v it_o do_v work_v in_o a_o man_n a_o great_a apprehension_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o and_o a_o great_a desire_n to_o it_o and_o long_v after_o it_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o commandment_n forbid_v and_o from_o the_o very_a prohibition_n do_v arise_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o temptation_n a_o man_n shall_v never_o have_v have_v his_o heart_n so_o much_o carry_v out_o after_o it_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o forbid_v it_o and_o then_o a_o man_n say_v steal_v water_n be_v sweet_a and_o the_o bread_n of_o deceit_n be_v pleasant_a now_o when_o satan_n and_o sin_n shall_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n to_o improve_v corruption_n and_o to_o draw_v it_o forth_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v make_v a_o quite_o contrary_a use_n of_o it_o to_o restrain_v it_o and_o bound_v it_o up_o it_o do_v much_o exalt_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o work_v with_o this_o law_n 3._o restrain_v grace_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v in_o a_o man_n by_o the_o law_n be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o do_v mighty_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o preserve_v from_o open_a violence_n and_o immorality_n 1_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v not_o destroy_v for_o they_o be_v sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n their_o soul_n be_v among_o lion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v not_o destroy_v it_o be_v god_n that_o lay_v a_o restraint_n upon_o their_o enemy_n lust_n sometime_o and_o they_o desire_v it_o not_o and_o sometime_o upon_o their_o act_n and_o they_o can_v effect_v it_o abimelech_n lust_n be_v restrain_v in_o reference_n to_o abraham_n i_o keep_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o touch_v she_o and_o as_o to_o laban_n god_n lay_v a_o charge_n upon_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o herod_n in_o reference_n unto_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o it_o be_v by_o this_o restraint_n lay_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o the_o life_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v and_o this_o be_v every_o day_n as_o great_a a_o miracle_n in_o some_o respect_n as_o to_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o sea_n that_o it_o do_v not_o overflow_v and_o as_o to_o stop_v the_o lion_n mouth_n or_o to_o hinder_v and_o restrain_v actum_fw-la secundum_fw-la the_o second_o act_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o babylonish_n furnace_n that_o it_o do_v not_o burn_v so_o much_o as_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o that_o your_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o that_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o interrupt_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n and_o seek_v your_o blood_n as_o in_o time_n past_a it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o true_o the_o destroyer_n still_o as_o in_o time_n past_a but_o the_o lord_n restrain_v the_o lust_n of_o man_n that_o he_o can_v act_v they_o and_o draw_v they_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v do_v former_o 2_o in_o reference_n unto_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o perish_v in_o they_o though_o it_o be_v true_a while_o the_o corrupt_a will_n prevail_v and_o a_o man_n enmity_n to_o god_n remain_v so_o long_o be_v a_o man_n a_o sinner_n before_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v in_o his_o habitual_a frame_n of_o heart_n a_o enemy_n unto_o all_o righteousness_n 144._o augustine_n epist_n 144._o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a common_a mercy_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o their_o lust_n be_v not_o let_v out_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o man_n can_v be_v give_v over_o to_o be_v to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n deliver_v over_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v act_v by_o satan_n to_o the_o high_a and_o the_o utmost_a as_o judas_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o it_o be_v but_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o act_v of_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o wickedness_n the_o restraint_n that_o be_v act_v upon_o they_o lessen_v the_o guilt_n and_o do_v not_o spread_v so_o much_o in_o the_o defilement_n the_o act_n of_o sin_n do_v intend_v the_o habit_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o dangerous_a and_o infectious_a unto_o other_o for_o sinner_n in_o their_o action_n be_v corrupter_n and_o by_o their_o example_n taint_v many_o with_o evil_a way_n and_o word_n the_o more_o their_o restraint_n be_v the_o less_o will_v their_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n be_v and_o
they_o shall_v have_v this_o fruit_n by_o it_o which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a one_o hereafter_o see_v that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n alike_o and_o sin_n in_o one_o man_n be_v as_o much_o improve_v as_o in_o another_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o alike_o sinful_a in_o this_o life_n and_o alike_o miserable_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o wrath_n and_o that_o all_o man_n do_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o by_o satan_n hurry_v on_o to_o the_o great_a transgression_n it_o be_v no_o thanks_o to_o the_o man_n but_o mere_o to_o restrain_v grace_n so_o in_o mar._n 10.21_o the_o young_a man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n 10.21_o mark_v 10.21_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o love_v he_o he_o be_v proud_a and_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v covetous_a and_o do_v part_n with_o christ_n to_o reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o estate_n and_o go_v away_o from_o he_o as_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o never_o return_v again_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n love_v he_o what_o be_v there_o lovely_a in_o such_o a_o man_n here_o interpreter_n distinguish_v 1_o of_o the_o act_n two_o of_o the_o object_n 1_n of_o the_o act_n they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o double_a love_n of_o christ_n so_o cartwright_n beza_n quia_fw-la illi_fw-la grata_fw-la est_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la conservatio_fw-la ideoque_fw-la politicas_fw-la virtutes_fw-la amare_fw-la dicitur_fw-la tenues_fw-la &_o paulatim_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la evanescentes_fw-la imaginis_fw-la suae_fw-la reliquias_fw-la beza_n a_o humane_a and_o divine_a a_o divine_a love_n that_o be_v to_o salvation_n so_o he_o love_v only_o the_o saint_n but_o there_o be_v a_o humane_a love_n and_o so_o he_o love_v his_o friend_n and_o kindred_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o some_o say_v there_o be_v a_o double_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o god_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o a_o fatherly_a love_n and_o this_o he_o bear_v only_o to_o his_o own_o people_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o common_a love_n whereby_o he_o love_v whatever_o be_v of_o his_o own_o in_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n so_o beza_n and_o calvin_n but_o i_o shall_v rather_o call_v they_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dispense_v unto_o unregenerate_a man_n under_o the_o gospel_n 2_o they_o distinguish_v of_o the_o object_n he_o â—oved_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o own_o image_n or_o rather_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o he_o though_o they_o be_v common_a that_o he_o be_v preserve_v unchangeable_a in_o tanta_fw-la morum_fw-la corruptela_fw-la where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a and_o universal_a overspread_v of_o wickedness_n and_o this_o be_v donum_fw-la dei_fw-la gratuitum_fw-la naturale_fw-la illam_fw-la pravitatem_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la immutantis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la illi_fw-la placet_fw-la paulatim_fw-la reprimentis_fw-la bernard_n i_o e._n not_o mortify_v but_o restrain_v sin_n so_o that_o all_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o restrain_v grace_n the_o lord_n do_v vouchsafe_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o young_a year_n for_o to_o be_v preserve_v be_v a_o good_a thing_n a_o great_a gift_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n not_o to_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o common_a corruption_n and_o not_o to_o wallow_v in_o the_o common_a mire_n of_o the_o time_n nor_o to_o be_v give_v over_o thereunto_o 3_o in_o reference_n unto_o godly_a man_n before_o and_o after_o their_o conversion_n 1_n before_o a_o man_n conversion_n so_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n 3._o phil._n 3._o who_o be_v concern_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a and_o one_o that_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n even_o then_o when_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n act._n 23.1_o because_o there_o be_v the_o great_a guilt_n and_o horror_n upon_o a_o man_n conscience_n have_v so_o high_o dishonour_v god_n the_o great_a bitterness_n to_o a_o man_n have_v ensnare_v and_o corrupt_v other_o by_o his_o example_n and_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o temptation_n satan_n represent_v unto_o a_o man_n anew_o the_o sweetness_n that_o a_o man_n have_v taste_v in_o former_a sin_n and_o his_o former_a experience_n of_o it_o do_v exceed_o strengthen_v the_o temptation_n and_o make_v a_o man_n heart_n to_o hanker_v the_o more_o earnest_o after_o they_o 2_o after_o conversion_n restrain_v grace_n be_v a_o mercy_n keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n psal_n 19.13_o also_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v to_o restrain_v or_o keep_v a_o man_n back_o or_o withhold_v he_o as_o with_o a_o bridle_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o gen._n 20._o i_o withhold_v thou_o from_o touch_v she_o and_o so_o david_n set_v a_o watch_n before_o the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n so_o that_o though_o lust_n will_v be_v in_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o though_o it_o will_v sometime_o arise_v and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n can_v keep_v it_o under_o yet_o to_o have_v it_o restrain_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o break_v forth_o and_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v hurry_v upon_o sinful_a action_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n after_o conversion_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o adultery_n to_o be_v up_o in_o david_n and_o he_o desire_v she_o and_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o act_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o so_o in_o number_v the_o people_n his_o lust_n be_v up_o and_o to_o have_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o act_n will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a mercy_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o nabal_n his_o lust_n be_v up_o but_o how_o do_v david_n bless_v god_n that_o it_o do_v not_o break_v forth_o into_o act_n but_o that_o the_o lust_n be_v restrain_v beforehand_o and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n bless_v the_o lord_n that_o sometime_o by_o his_o law_n and_o sometime_o by_o affliction_n and_o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o friend_n or_o by_o the_o reproach_n of_o enemy_n any_o lust_n be_v keep_v within_o its_o bound_n from_o break_v forth_o or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o it_o in_o any_o measure_n that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o pour_v out_o himself_o upon_o it_o with_o greediness_n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o wicked_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o that_o carnal_a fear_n do_v not_o prevail_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o peter_n and_o carnal_a love_n as_o it_o do_v upon_o samson_n or_o solomon_n and_o passion_n as_o it_o do_v upon_o asa_n etc._n etc._n 4._o by_o the_o gospel_n lust_n be_v subdue_v and_o mortify_v and_o that_o be_v one_o great_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2.13_o 14._o and_o have_v these_o promise_n shall_v purify_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n do_v purify_v himself_o even_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o law_n even_o to_o this_o end_n also_o and_o the_o restraint_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o double_a way_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n 1_o by_o infuse_v a_o new_a principle_n of_o grace_n 2_o by_o restrain_v the_o old_a principle_n of_o sin_n 1_o there_o must_v be_v a_o new_a principle_n of_o grace_n infuse_v which_o will_v work_v out_o the_o contrary_a and_o hinder_v the_o act_n of_o it_o the_o spirits_z lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n therefore_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o rom._n 6.12_o not_o under_o the_o law_n strengthen_v and_o irritate_v sin_n but_o under_o grace_n subdue_a it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god-working_a in_o a_o man_n a_o new_a and_o another_o nature_n 3.6_o joh._n 3.6_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o sin_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o work_v it_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n joh._n 3.6_o and_o it_o can_v sin_v because_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n restrain_v and_o keep_v under_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n 19.13_o psal_n 19.13_o and_o thereby_o destroy_v they_o withhold_a from_o i_o presumptuous_a sin_n in_o i_o they_o be_v and_o i_o find_v in_o myself_o a_o proneness_n to_o they_o but_o keep_v they_o under_o withhold_a i_o from_o the_o act_n of_o they_o lest_o they_o grow_v upon_o i_o and_o get_v the_o dominion_n over_o i_o as_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o sin_n it_o do_v increase_v so_o by_o the_o restrain_v of_o it_o it_o do_v die_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o it_o be_v as_o fire_n if_o it_o be_v cover_v and_o have_v no_o vent_n it_o will_v go_v out_o and_z as_o tree_n the_o more_o
the_o saint_n that_o in_o the_o covenant_n god_n have_v undertake_v both_o part_n and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n do_v common_o run_v i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v my_o people_n he_o do_v undertake_v for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o do_v undertake_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o good_a husband_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a wife_n and_o in_o this_o lie_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o passive_a part_n be_v we_o and_o there_o be_v some_o act_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o we_o proper_o we_o believe_v and_o we_o repent_v but_o it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n nos_fw-la agimus_fw-la sed_fw-la acti_fw-la nos_fw-la volumus_fw-la sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la velimus_fw-la we_o act_v but_o as_o act_v by_o he_o we_o will_v but_o he_o make_v we_o to_o will_n aust_n 6._o we_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o covenant_n by_o he_o alone_o he_o bring_v we_o within_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o he_o do_v also_o keep_v we_o there_o jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o and_o hos_n 2.7_o i_o will_v hedge_v up_o their_o way_n and_o will_v make_v a_o wall_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v their_o path_n they_o shall_v follow_v after_o their_o lover_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o overtake_v they_o god_n will_v in_o mercy_n across_o they_o in_o way_n of_o sin_v and_o make_v all_o way_n of_o sin_n burdensome_a to_o they_o and_o all_o be_v that_o they_o may_v return_v to_o their_o former_a husband_n though_o they_o have_v commit_v adultery_n against_o he_o yet_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o return_v you_o backslide_n child_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o you_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v from_o i_o yet_o return_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o hos_n 3.3_o the_o lord_n will_v buy_v they_o unto_o he_o again_o with_o fifteen_o piece_n of_o silver_n their_o base_a condition_n into_o which_o they_o be_v cast_v shall_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o return_v unto_o god_n again_o their_o former_a husband_n it_o be_v the_o purchase_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v for_o they_o difficulty_n and_o disquiet_n and_o disappointment_n in_o way_n of_o sin_n do_v the_o lord_n give_v man_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o covenant_n christ_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v deceive_v if_o possible_a the_o very_a elect_n 13.8_o mac._n 24._o rev._n 13.8_o they_o be_v deceive_v as_o many_o as_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o they_o in_o their_o preservation_n and_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o for_o they_o that_o keep_v their_o heart_n as_o with_o a_o garrison_n he_o that_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o covenant_n have_v undertake_v to_o keep_v they_o there_o 7._o every_o renewal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n 2.15_o gen._n 2.15_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v this_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o fourteen_o year_n after_o renew_v it_o it_o be_v not_o abraham_n that_o renew_v it_o with_o god_n so_o much_o as_o god_n with_o abraham_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v jer._n 31.31_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v but_o a_o renewal_a of_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o a_o further_o and_o more_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n therein_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n psal_n 25._o of_o this_o renew_n the_o covenant_n we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o this_o be_v only_o to_o manifest_v that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o great_a and_o the_o universal_a hand_n in_o this_o covenant_n be_v the_o lord_n we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o scripture_n do_v of_o joseph_n whatever_o be_v do_v in_o egypt_n he_o be_v the_o doer_n of_o it_o so_o whatever_o be_v do_v in_o this_o covenant_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o doer_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n sect_n ii_o freegrace_n the_o fountain_n of_o this_o covenant_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o four_o head_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o whatever_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v in_o this_o covenant_n and_o that_o be_v freegrace_n his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o his_o own_o unexpected_a love_n the_o lord_n have_v no_o argument_n or_o motive_n out_o of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o he_o have_v no_o other_o aim_n in_o this_o whole_a work_n but_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n luk._n 2._o it_o be_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o good_a will_n to_o man_n 1.7_o ephes_n 1.7_o and_o thereby_o be_v god_n glorify_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n call_v upon_o his_o people_n to_o observe_v look_v to_o the_o rock_n from_o whence_o you_o be_v hew_v look_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o sarah_n 41.2_o isa_n 41.2_o and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o do_v with_o terah_n his_o father_n worship_v other_o god_n beyond_o the_o river_n the_o lord_n do_v call_v he_o alone_o and_o bless_v he_o and_o alone_o single_v out_o this_o one_o person_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o and_o do_v exalt_v he_o and_o set_v he_o on_o high_a and_o call_v he_o to_o his_o foot_n and_o lead_v he_o on_o his_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n pass_v on_o before_o he_o and_o so_o david_n make_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v only_o the_o fruit_n of_o freegrace_n 2_o sam._n 7.21_o what_o can_v david_n thy_o servant_n say_v more_o it_o do_v exceed_v my_o apprehension_n or_o expression_n only_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o according_a unto_o thy_o own_o heart_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o free_a love_n that_o thou_o may_v make_v thy_o servant_n to_o know_v even_o those_o great_a thing_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v 1._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o person_n that_o be_v first_o in_o this_o covenant_n and_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v here_o express_v himself_o to_o be_v el-shaddai_a he_o be_v al-sufficient_a one_o that_o have_v all_o in_o himself_o and_o within_o his_o own_o compass_n he_o be_v a_o sun_n that_o be_v he_o shine_v with_o his_o own_o natural_a light_n and_o not_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n with_o a_o mutuatitious_a and_o a_o borrow_a light_n for_o as_o he_o be_v debtor_n to_o none_o so_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o none_o he_o need_v not_o borrow_v any_o excellency_n or_o glory_n from_o another_o and_o therefore_o for_o this_o god_n to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v 2._o if_o we_o look_v upon_o man_n as_o fall_v under_o another_o covenant_n break_v and_o perish_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o and_o under_o that_o covenant_n desire_v to_o continue_v gal._n 4.21_o they_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 10.3_o rom._n 10.3_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o desirable_a condition_n they_o do_v seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o unto_o all_o other_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v against_o and_o that_o now_o the_o lord_n shall_v unto_o such_o reveal_v this_o second_o covenant_n that_o hate_v his_o grace_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o do_v their_o utmost_a to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a that_o though_o they_o be_v under_o another_o covenant_n &_o enemy_n unto_o this_o yet_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o be_v under_o their_o break_a covenant_n than_o accept_v of_o this_o 3._o that_o this_o covenant_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o some_o and_o not_o unto_o other_o that_o when_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v under_o the_o same_o curse_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n with_o we_o yet_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o catch_v after_o the_o seed_n of_o angel_n 2.16_o heb._n 2.16_o but_o of_o abraham_n and_o let_v they_o perish_v under_o their_o covenant_n never_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o offer_n of_o another_o covenant_n that_o when_o mankind_n be_v all_o of_o they_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n alike_o in_o their_o natural_a state_n and_o enemy_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o single_a out_o some_o to_o show_v they_o his_o covenant_n and_o for_o nothing_o but_o because_o he_o have_v a_o favour_n to_o they_o 2.14_o ephes_n 2.14_o to_o choose_v some_o out_o of_o a_o wretched_a family_n and_o a_o wicked_a stock_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o covenant_n he_o will_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o power_n of_o this_o distinguish_a love_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v pass_v by_o many_o of_o
and_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n 31.33_o jer._n 31.33_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o what_o it_o be_v for_o to_o have_v jehovah_n for_o your_o god_n the_o happiness_n of_o it_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o as_o you_o be_v whole_o he_o so_o he_o also_o be_v become_v whole_o you_o all_o that_o be_v within_o you_o be_v for_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v for_o you_o and_o for_o your_o good_a and_o he_o be_v your_o god_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n god_n for_o there_o the_o covenant-right_a do_v first_o begin_v he_o be_v my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2_o he_o do_v in_o this_o covenant_n take_v you_o to_o be_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n who_o he_o have_v separate_v unto_o himself_o above_o all_o people_n to_o be_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o name_n and_o for_o a_o praise_n throughout_o the_o earth_n as_o exod._n 19.5_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o peculiar_a treasure_n above_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o do_v say_v they_o be_v his_o portion_n the_o lord_n portion_n be_v his_o people_n and_o israel_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n though_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o yet_o he_o have_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a one_o 3_o by_o this_o covenant_n the_o earth_n stand_v that_o all_o the_o creature_n may_v serve_v the_o saint_n those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o shall_v set_v on_o fire_n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n all_o the_o creature_n serve_v the_o saint_n as_o they_o do_v serve_v god_n for_o christ_n have_v buy_v the_o service_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o house_n vessel_n of_o dishonour_n as_o well_o as_o for_o honour_n and_o even_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n bow_v to_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v worship_v one_o day_n at_o the_o saint_n foot_n and_o shall_v know_v that_o god_n love_v they_o and_o god_n make_v use_v of_o these_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n to_o fan_n and_o purify_v his_o people_n 2_o king_n 21.13_o i_o will_v wipe_v they_o as_o a_o man_n do_v a_o dish_n and_o i_o will_v shave_v they_o with_o a_o razor_n that_o be_v hire_v even_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o some_o vessel_n of_o honour_n god_n use_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o saint_n and_o so_o do_v the_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o creature_n serve_v their_o grace_n or_o their_o necessity_n they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n 4_o by_o this_o covenant_n all_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o god_n remember_v they_o no_o more_o the_o foundation_n of_o pardon_n be_v not_o only_o lay_v in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d price_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o but_o also_o in_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o make_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o the_o gracious_a acceptation_n of_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o surety_n for_o you_o see_v that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n there_o be_v covenant_n grace_n that_o run_v along_o with_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o even_o meritum_fw-la christi_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o se_fw-la gratiam_fw-la invisceratam_fw-la the_o merit_n of_o christ_n have_v grace_n embowel_v it_o 5_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o communion_n for_o it_o be_v conjugal_a and_o in_o it_o be_v the_o near_a union_n and_o communion_n that_o can_v be_v between_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n and_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o friendship_n be_v fellowship_n 2_o cor_fw-la 6.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v among_o they_o which_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o condescension_n there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o god_n communicate_v himself_o the_o one_o be_v infinite_a and_o to_o we_o inconceivable_a so_o god_n do_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n communicate_v himself_o unto_o his_o son_n and_o as_o the_o godhead_n do_v communicate_v itself_o unto_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n so_o there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o high_a communication_n that_o be_v be_v in_o a_o covenant_n way_n there_o be_v but_o little_a that_o god_n do_v impart_v of_o himself_o unto_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o god_n do_v unto_o his_o saint_n there_o be_v more_o of_o his_o wisdom_n holiness_n goodness_n and_o all_o his_o attribute_n that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o these_o than_o in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o be_v the_o saint_n alone_a that_o can_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o 2.9_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 6_o by_o this_o covenant_n he_o do_v dispense_v grace_n and_o glory_n 1_o for_o grace_n to_o make_v room_n for_o that_o in_o the_o soul_n he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n jer._n 31.33_o and_o that_o grace_n shall_v teach_v they_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o for_o glory_n hereafter_o that_o also_o be_v dispense_v by_o this_o covenant_n for_o the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n not_o by_o the_o first_o but_o by_o the_o second_o covenant_n they_o only_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o promise_n be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v ordain_v to_o glory_n and_o they_o only_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n their_o service_n only_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v in_o this_o inferior_a world_n come_v in_o by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v whatever_o they_o do_v even_o the_o mean_a service_n not_o only_o their_o religious_a work_n but_o their_o civil_a and_o natural_a work_n which_o they_o do_v out_o of_o necessity_n of_o nature_n yet_o have_v a_o tincture_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o covenant_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o eternal_a reward_n and_o whereas_o to_o all_o other_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o service_n afficiam_fw-la summo_fw-la dedecore_fw-la vos_fw-la afficiam_fw-la i_o accept_v they_o not_o mal._n 2.3_o i_o will_v spread_v dung_n upon_o your_o face_n that_o be_v the_o dung_n of_o your_o fast_n and_o of_o your_o solemn_a service_n they_o shall_v make_v you_o but_o the_o more_o hateful_a and_o abominable_a and_o vile_a and_o become_v a_o dunghill_n before_o god_n that_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n you_o shall_v have_v of_o your_o religious_a duty_n but_o now_o man_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n they_o can_v say_v we_o will_v be_v abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o know_v that_o our_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o last_o 13.5_o 2_o chron._n 13.5_o 2._o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n sal_fw-la est_fw-la duraturae_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la symbolum_fw-la salt_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o last_a friendship_n and_o signify_v here_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a 32.10_o jer._n 32.10_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n that_o we_o can_v never_o break_v because_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o can_v never_o be_v spend_v and_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n lie_v not_o only_o in_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o make_v it_o but_o 1_o in_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n who_o be_v engage_v and_o can_v go_v back_o for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v 4._o dan._n 9_o 4._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v every_o where_o style_v the_o faithful_a god_n that_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v not_o unfaithful_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a it_o be_v say_v mic._n 7._o last_o he_o will_v perform_v his_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o he_o be_v engage_v by_o a_o double_a oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n 1_n by_o a_o oath_n to_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n 3._o psal_n 110_o 3._o 2_o by_o a_o oath_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v
easy_a for_o the_o mountain_n to_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o to_o stay_v the_o sun_n in_o its_o course_n to_o change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n than_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v break_v with_o his_o people_n 2_o unto_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o though_o we_o fail_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o fail_v he_o do_v undertake_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o pay_v all_o the_o debt_n we_o owe_v and_o it_o be_v his_o righteousness_n alone_o by_o which_o we_o stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o covenant_n he_o have_v undertake_v to_o present_v we_o without_o spot_n and_o to_o make_v all_o our_o service_n acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o the_o argument_n be_v a_o good_a one_o that_o moses_n use_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n pardon_v the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o people_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n as_o thou_o have_v forgive_v they_o from_o egypt_n even_o until_o now_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n can_v make_v void_a the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n 3._o rejoice_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o make_v it_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o delight_n even_o covenant-mercy_n for_o 2_o sam._n 23.5_o this_o be_v all_o my_o salvation_n and_o all_o my_o delight_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o i_o in_o all_o thing_n order_v and_o sure_a the_o sweetness_n do_v not_o lie_v so_o much_o in_o the_o mercy_n as_o in_o the_o tenure_n by_o which_o we_o hold_v it_o it_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a ground_n of_o all_o a_o christian_n joy_n it_o be_v his_o whole_a salvation_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v all_o his_o delight_n exod._n 24.7_o 8_o 9_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n moses_n read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o they_o and_o they_o consent_v and_o say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v we_o will_v do_v and_o then_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v and_o they_o â—aw_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n not_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o heaven_n face_n to_o face_n but_o some_o visible_a manifestation_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o there_o be_v and_o he_o lay_v not_o his_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o destroy_v they_o but_o they_o see_v god_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v that_o be_v they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o covenant_n that_o they_o have_v make_v with_o god_n and_o they_o see_v that_o god_n do_v manifest_a unto_o they_o the_o sign_n of_o acceptance_n in_o this_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o they_o keep_v a_o holy_a feast_n and_o do_v rejoice_v exceed_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n â—n_o the_o time_n of_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 15.15_o all_o the_o people_n rejoice_v at_o the_o oath_n for_o they_o have_v swear_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o seek_v god_n with_o their_o whole_a desire_n and_o he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n expect_v that_o man_n shall_v glory_v in_o he_o and_o make_v their_o â—oast_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o be_v confederate_a with_o they_o 4._o plead_v your_o interest_n in_o covenant_n mercy_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n that_o the_o power_n of_o all_o your_o prayer_n do_v lie_v god_n be_v not_o indebt_v unto_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o not_o so_o much_o unto_o they_o as_o to_o his_o own_o promise_n conf._n austin_n conf._n dignaris_fw-la eye_v quibus_fw-la â—mnia_fw-la debita_fw-la dimittis_fw-la etiam_fw-la promissionibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la debtor_n fieri_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v â—ut_v i_o in_o remembrance_n plead_v thou_o 74.20_o esay_n 43.26_o psal_n 74.20_o etc._n etc._n you_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n keep_v not_o silence_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o covenant_n for_o all_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o habitation_n of_o cruelty_n there_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n execute_v and_o yet_o man_n hide_v it_o under_o â—ir_n and_o specious_a pretence_n and_o these_o latibula_fw-la impiorum_fw-la lurk_v place_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v â—alled_v the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o â—ut_v cruelty_n execute_v the_o enemy_n do_v roar_v in_o their_o congregation_n and_o do_v triumph_n in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o the_o more_o spoil_v any_o of_o they_o can_v make_v upon_o the_o temple_n the_o more_o famous_a he_o be_v it_o be_v when_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v now_o what_o have_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n to_o look_v upon_o nothing_o but_o put_v god_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o covenant_n have_v respect_n unto_o thy_o covenant_n and_o so_o shall_v all_o the_o saint_n do_v in_o their_o prayer_n go_v to_o god_n and_o plead_v the_o uprightness_n of_o thy_o heart_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o thy_o fail_n lord_n though_o thou_o have_v smite_v we_o in_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v we_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o have_v we_o not_o go_v back_o from_o thou_o and_o so_o do_v hezekiah_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v remember_v lord_n that_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o be_v the_o condition_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o a_o perfect_a way_n but_o a_o heart_n perfect_a with_o god_n and_o therefore_o man_n in_o covenant_n be_v say_v to_o plead_v with_o god_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o church_n because_o they_o only_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o they_o can_v by_o grace_n claim_v mercy_n from_o god_n but_o other_o man_n can_v and_o so_o do_v christ_n manifest_v his_o desire_n to_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n zech._n 1_o and_o the_o lord_n answer_v the_o angel_n with_o good_a and_o comfortable_a word_n and_o so_o a_o poor_a soul_n shall_v find_v the_o lord_n will_v do_v with_o he_o also_o in_o all_o his_o supplication_n to_o god_n and_o plead_n with_o god_n he_o will_v answer_v he_o according_a to_o his_o heart_n desire_v 5._o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o according_a unto_o this_o covenant_n and_o so_o thou_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o his_o way_n towards_o thou_o for_o god_n do_v always_o dispense_v himself_o unto_o a_o person_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o he_o stand_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o deceive_v most_o man_n in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o do_v live_v under_o the_o outward_a privilege_n thereof_o though_o for_o the_o state_n of_o their_o person_n they_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n yet_o they_o expect_v that_o god_n deal_v shall_v be_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o do_v sin_n and_o afterward_o ask_v pardon_n they_o conclude_v that_o god_n will_v give_v pardon_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o what_o service_n they_o do_v find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o and_o shall_v have_v from_o he_o a_o reward_n it_o be_v true_a with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v so_o but_o this_o be_v the_o great_a deceit_n when_o a_o man_n do_v transire_fw-la de_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o genus_fw-la and_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o one_o covenant_n apply_v they_o unto_o a_o person_n that_o be_v under_o the_o other_o covenant_n if_o thou_o sin_v thou_o may_v expect_v pardon_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v duty_n thou_o that_o be_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n may_v expect_v acceptance_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v afflict_v thou_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o the_o father_n love_n who_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v sin_n look_v that_o god_n shall_v visit_v thy_o offence_n with_o a_o rod_n for_o god_n in_o faithfulness_n do_v afflict_v his_o own_o child_n and_o if_o the_o frowardness_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o overcome_v by_o it_o he_o will_v put_v forth_o a_o almighty_a power_n of_o love_a kindness_n to_o draw_v thy_o heart_n to_o he_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o thy_o love_n 57_o esay_n 57_o i_o have_v see_v thy_o way_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v thou_o some_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v absolute_a the_o immediate_a fruit_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o soul_n may_v expect_v these_o without_o preparation_n or_o condition_n but_o some_o promise_n be_v only_o upon_o condition_n now_o in_o the_o covenant_n thou_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v they_o without_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v use_v 4_o §_o 4._o have_v give_v up_o
be_v as_o voluntary_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o to_o make_v fair_a promise_n while_o man_n be_v under_o the_o rod_n as_o many_o do_v in_o sickness_n they_o promise_v to_o lead_v new_a life_n but_o yet_o return_v to_o their_o old_a way_n with_o the_o dog_n and_o start_v aside_o from_o these_o purpose_n in_o their_o prosperity_n like_o a_o break_a bow_n as_o when_o the_o goth_n invade_v rome_n the_o christian_n have_v some_o mercy_n grant_v they_o all_o the_o pagan_n will_v then_o become_v christian_n and_o after_o prove_v persecutor_n of_o they_o 5._o a_o man_n must_v be_v willing_a to_o bind_v himself_o in_o the_o high_a way_n unto_o obedience_n thereunto_o when_o the_o people_n do_v make_v a_o covenant_n they_o do_v stand_v up_o to_o the_o covenant_n and_o say_v amen_o amen_n and_o they_o swear_v to_o it_o and_o that_o in_o a_o public_a way_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 10.29_o duet_n 25._o v._n last_o nehem._n 9_o v._n last_o neh._n 10.29_o with_o shouting_n and_o trumpet_n and_o they_o do_v write_v it_o down_o in_o a_o book_n and_o it_o be_v a_o further_a engagement_n to_o have_v a_o man_n own_o hand_n against_o he_o that_o be_v a_o great_a witness_n and_o lay_v he_o under_o more_o guilt_n than_o any_o witness_n can_v fasten_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o set_v not_o only_o his_o hand_n but_o his_o seal_n to_o and_o bind_v himself_o with_o a_o curse_n and_o by_o fearful_a imprecation_n of_o vengeance_n upon_o himself_o if_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v it_o as_o they_o do_v nehem._n 10.29_o desiâ—e_v god_n to_o avenge_v upon_o themselves_o their_o falsehood_n in_o break_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v content_a the_o threaten_a shall_v take_v place_n upon_o they_o if_o they_o break_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o promise_n if_o they_o keep_v it_o and_o thereby_o they_o show_v that_o they_o desire_v the_o covenant_n shall_v abide_v firm_a 5._o jer._n 50_o 5._o as_o they_o say_v jer._n 50.5_o let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n never_o to_o be_v forget_v 6._o it_o must_v be_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o god_n for_o grace_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o inability_n to_o perform_v anyone_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o any_o self-dependance_n do_v not_o long_o continue_v as_o peter_n do_v not_o when_o he_o say_v though_o all_o man_n forsake_v thou_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o and_o though_o i_o die_v with_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o deny_v thou_o our_o promise_n of_o duty_n must_v be_v support_v by_o god_n promise_n of_o grace_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v soon_o fail_v in_o they_o for_o god_n must_v perform_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n before_o we_o can_v perform_v our_o promise_n of_o service_n for_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o upon_o he_o be_v all_o our_o fruit_n find_v hos_fw-la 14.8_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o our_o covenant_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o promise_n that_o give_v grace_n as_o well_o as_o require_v service_n and_o say_v with_o david_n i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commnadment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n 38.14_o isa_n 38.14_o and_o with_o hezekiah_n lord_n i_o be_o weak_a undertake_v for_o i_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v to_o become_v a_o surety_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o consider_v the_o new_a covenant_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o surety_n and_o to_o he_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o strength_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n a_o double_a bond_n lay_v upon_o we_o not_o only_o a_o obligation_n unto_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v but_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n for_o grace_n to_o perform_v it_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o time_n and_o season_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v special_o observe_v in_o renew_v of_o their_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n that_o so_o a_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v now_o god_n call_v i_o unto_o this_o duty_n for_o there_o be_v a_o season_n for_o every_o duty_n and_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v to_o bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n in_o the_o season_n 1.3_o psal_n 1.3_o i_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o season_n of_o renew_v their_o covenant_n be_v common_o these_o 1._o when_o a_o man_n have_v eminent_o fall_v into_o any_o great_a sin_n or_o have_v relapse_v into_o former_a sin_n that_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o that_o we_o have_v humble_v our_o soul_n for_o and_o if_o be_v wash_v we_o have_v again_o defile_v ourselves_o and_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n then_o be_v a_o season_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n call_v you_o to_o renew_v your_o covenant_n peter_n commit_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n it_o be_v that_o sin_n also_o which_o he_o be_v warn_v of_o and_o take_v up_o great_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n against_o 74._o m_o tt_z 26_o 74._o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a denial_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o deny_v with_o a_o oath_n nay_o with_o curse_n and_o damning_n of_o himself_o as_o the_o word_n import_v imprecate_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a separation_n from_o his_o presence_n if_o he_o know_v the_o man_n now_o how_o must_v peter_n come_v from_o this_o fall_n it_o be_v call_v a_o conversion_n luk._n 22.31_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n recovery_n out_o of_o sin_n commit_v be_v call_v a_o conversion_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a conversion_n 1_o from_o a_o general_a state_n of_o sin_n 2_o from_o a_o particular_a way_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o peter_n have_v pass_v he_o be_v convert_v before_o and_o christ_n have_v give_v testimony_n to_o his_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n from_o this_o particular_a fall_n a_o renew_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n again_o anew_o and_o that_o be_v see_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1_n in_o renew_a humiliation_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n 2_o in_o a_o renew_a covenant_n and_o a_o solemn_a engagement_n of_o reformation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v require_v in_o the_o renew_n of_o a_o man_n repentance_n after_o any_o great_a and_o eminent_a fall_n the_o same_o course_n do_v paul_n take_v rom._n 7.16_o after_o his_o conflict_n he_o do_v then_o renew_v his_o covenant_n and_o say_v i_o do_v break_v the_o law_n yet_o my_o heart_n do_v still_o cleave_v to_o the_o rule_n thereof_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o it_o and_o this_o consent_n of_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n do_v be_v proper_o and_o formal_o the_o renew_n of_o a_o man_n covenant_n and_o engagement_n and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n after_o her_o great_a fall_n and_o backslide_v cant._n 6.3_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o he_o feed_v among_o the_o lily_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o one_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o god_n but_o also_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o one_o covenant_v and_o renew_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n as_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v depart_v from_o we_o through_o our_o provocation_n when_o he_o do_v return_v to_o his_o people_n he_o be_v say_v to_o elect_v they_o anew_o zach._n 1.17_o the_o lord_n shall_v yet_o comfort_v zion_n and_o shall_v yet_o choose_v jerusalem_n his_o return_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o second_o election_n so_o when_o we_o return_v to_o god_n after_o a_o special_a fall_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a conversion_n and_o this_o be_v a_o special_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o man_n sorrow_n that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o god_n 2._o in_o time_n of_o public_a humiliation_n when_o man_n will_v divert_v and_o turn_v away_o judgement_n either_o from_o a_o nation_n or_o a_o person_n then_o be_v the_o time_n for_o they_o to_o renew_v their_o covenant_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o hezekiah_n make_v 29.8_o 2_o chron._n 29.8_o our_o father_n have_v transgress_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o trouble_v to_o astonishment_n and_o to_o hiss_v as_o you_o see_v with_o your_o eye_n our_o father_n have_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o our_o son_n and_o our_o daughter_n and_o our_o wife_n be_v in_o captivity_n for_o this_o now_o it_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o make_v
another_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n and_o therefore_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o rock_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v hew_v 51.1_o isa_n 51.1_o and_o the_o hole_n or_o the_o pit_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v dig_v and_o he_o be_v call_v rom._n 11._o the_o root_n upon_o which_o they_o do_v grow_v and_o out_o of_o which_o they_o do_v spring_v not_o only_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n but_o also_o in_o their_o covenant_n state_n the_o covenant_n do_v as_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o he_o and_o the_o next_o person_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v eminent_o renew_v be_v david_n 30._o 2_o sam._n 7.14.19_o psal_n 89.28_o 29_o 30._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o david_n person_n but_o of_o his_o house_n for_o a_o great_a while_n to_o come_v and_o when_o the_o lord_n take_v a_o whole_a nation_n into_o covenant_n as_o he_o do_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o make_v only_o with_o they_o that_o be_v present_a and_o then_o alive_a or_o man_n grow_v up_o but_o with_o their_o seed_n also_o so_o that_o their_o child_n be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o to_o restipulate_v and_o not_o only_o they_o that_o be_v present_a but_o deut._n 20.15_o with_o he_o that_o be_v not_o here_o with_o we_o this_o day_n 15._o deut._n 29.11_o 13_o 14_o 15._o who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v hereby_o mean_v their_o posterity_n unto_o who_o this_o covenant_n do_v alike_o belong_v there_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v for_o they_o to_o come_v into_o this_o covenant_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n generation_n ipsos_fw-la deus_fw-la anteverterat_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la multis_fw-la antequam_fw-la nati_fw-la essent_fw-la seculis_fw-la calvin_n mean_v thereby_o their_o posterity_n in_o all_o succeed_a generation_n and_o therefore_o eezek_n 16.18_o i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v my_o and_o then_o vers_n 20._o thou_o have_v take_v thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n who_o thou_o have_v bear_v unto_o i_o and_o have_v sacrifice_v they_o to_o be_v devour_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v only_o speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n so_o they_o be_v child_n bear_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o god_n neither_o be_v this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o unto_o the_o gentile_n for_o rom._n 11._o they_o be_v graft_v in_o to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o now_o as_o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v break_v off_o so_o be_v the_o other_o graft_v in_o but_o the_o jew_n be_v break_v off_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n disinherit_v for_o many_o generation_n therefore_o the_o gentile_n be_v graft_v in_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n and_o thence_o act._n 2.39_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n and_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o 2.17_o ephes_n 2.17_o i._n e._n the_o gentile_n also_o and_o their_o child_n the_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o whosoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v it_o be_v for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o seed_n after_o they_o zacheus_n a_o publican_n be_v convert_v 19.9_o luk._n 19.9_o christ_n tell_v he_o salvation_n be_v come_v to_o his_o house_n where_o by_o salvation_n come_v to_o his_o house_n can_v be_v mean_v unto_o himself_o or_o his_o person_n but_o that_o his_o whole_a family_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n thereby_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v give_v because_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o son_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v he_o be_v bring_v under_o abraham_n covenant_n the_o tenure_n of_o which_o covenant_n be_v not_o only_o to_o a_o man_n self_n but_o also_o unto_o his_o family_n and_o his_o seed_n 16.31_o act._n 16.31_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o paul_n to_o the_o jailor_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v eternal_o as_o if_o one_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o another_o man_n faith_n but_o salvation_n be_v common_o put_v for_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n act_v 28.28_o now_o this_o covenant-way_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n 2.3_o heb._n 2.3_o and_o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o they_o in_o those_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o old_a covenant_n renew_v they_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o their_o father_n for_o so_o rom._n 11.24_o the_o natural_a branch_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o shall_v be_v graft_v in_o again_o to_o their_o own_o olive-tree_n as_o they_o be_v cast_v off_o parent_n and_o child_n disinherit_v so_o shall_v their_o graft_n in_o again_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o glorious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o child_n be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o there_o be_v never_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o parent_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o child_n be_v express_o mention_v as_o come_v under_o it_o and_o therefore_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o rely_v upon_o it_o 2._o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v believe_v it_o and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o both_o parent_n for_o their_o child_n and_o the_o child_n for_o themselves_o 1_o parent_n for_o their_o child_n it_o be_v this_o that_o adam_n do_v rejoice_v in_o immediate_o after_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n in_o behalf_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n when_o he_o gen._n 3.20_o call_v his_o wife_n name_n evah_n 3.20_o gen._n 3.20_o because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n and_o this_o be_v conceive_v by_o interpreter_n to_o have_v a_o threefold_a respect_n 1_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n to_o show_v that_o the_o woman_n that_o shall_v have_v bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o none_o but_o dead_a child_n now_o he_o say_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o live_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n begin_v in_o she_o for_o life_n and_o immortality_n never_o see_v light_n till_o the_o gospel_n 2_o a_o expression_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o mercy_n in_o memory_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ancient_a manner_n to_o give_v name_n sometime_o to_o place_n jacob_n call_v the_o place_n bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o the_o altar_n jehovah_n nissi_n etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o mercy_n preserve_v in_o a_o child_n samuel_n one_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o here_o adam_n continue_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o wife_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n merc._n merc._n ut_fw-la vel_fw-la ipso_fw-la nomine_fw-la beneficium_fw-la tantum_fw-la agnosceret_fw-la merc._n the_o name_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o mercy_n 3_o a_o expression_n of_o consolation_n the_o woman_n be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n from_o which_o they_o flee_v and_o of_o the_o misery_n that_o she_o have_v bring_v upon_o herself_o and_o all_o her_o posterity_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v prolong_v her_o day_n that_o they_o shall_v labour_v in_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n till_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n adam_n now_o comfort_v she_o and_o tell_v she_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n there_o be_v a_o seed_n yet_o that_o shall_v come_v from_o thou_o that_o shall_v overcome_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o call_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o all_o live_n but_o her_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n and_o thus_o adam_n do_v comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o covenant_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o so_o do_v evah_n exercise_v faith_n this_o way_n first_o in_o cain_n as_o some_o conceive_v 4.1_o gen._n 4.1_o gen._n 4.1_o she_o say_v i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o vulgar_a answerable_a per_fw-la dominum_fw-la by_o the_o lord_n trem._n add_v à _fw
a_o righteousness_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o another_o also_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v true_a also_o that_o a_o man_n who_o for_o the_o state_n of_o his_o person_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n may_v yet_o have_v a_o title_n unto_o many_o temporal_a promise_n and_o outward_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o receive_v many_o benefit_n thereby_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1_o universal_a which_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v thereby_o even_o the_o whole_a creation_n it_o be_v by_o this_o covenant_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v change_v and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o so_o by_o this_o covenant_n the_o world_n be_v establish_v 49.8_o isa_n 49.8_o the_o creature_n be_v preserve_v in_o their_o be_v which_o else_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n by_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v towards_o wicked_a man_n and_o he_o do_v spare_v they_o and_o even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o employment_n the_o lord_n have_v to_o use_v they_o in_o as_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n in_o this_o great_a house_n the_o church_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o torment_n but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o great_a torment_n by_o they_o expect_v and_o at_o which_o they_o tremble_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o sun_n do_v rise_v and_o the_o rain_n do_v fall_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a 2_o tâ—â—re_o be_v some_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a privilege_n as_o grace_n and_o glory_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a heir_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n the_o lord_n bring_v light_a and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n 3_o there_o be_v some_o evangelical_a privilege_n or_o external_a church-priviledge_n only_o which_o belong_v unto_o some_o people_n who_o god_n have_v by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n separate_v unto_o himself_o where_o he_o will_v set_v up_o his_o ordinance_n and_o make_v know_v his_o name_n and_o many_o a_o man_n may_v have_v these_o who_o for_o the_o state_n of_o his_o person_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n quest_n 3_o §_o 3._o but_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o child_n be_v with_o their_o parent_n take_v into_o covenant_n yet_o you_o confess_v it_o be_v but_o to_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v never_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o what_o do_v they_o gain_v by_o it_o see_v he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o nor_o that_o circumcision_n that_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v so_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n what_o do_v ishmael_n gain_v by_o be_v circumcise_v or_o esau_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n rom._n 2.25_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v but_o bring_v a_o further_a judgement_n upon_o they_o jer._n 9.25_o 9.25_o jer._n 9.25_o i_o will_v punish_v all_o that_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o nation_n there_o mention_v with_o judah_n do_v use_v circumcision_n but_o yet_o be_v out_o of_o covenant_n with_o god_n their_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n also_o that_o do_v break_v the_o covenant_n and_o behave_v themselves_o unfaithful_o therein_o therefore_o as_o the_o gentile_n convert_v be_v call_v jew_n 5._o psal_n 87.4_o 5._o and_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o zion_n and_o to_o be_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.16_o so_o the_o jew_n though_o circumcise_a yet_o live_v impenitent_o be_v call_v gentile_n canaanite_n amorites_n 9.7_o ezek._n 16.3_o hos_fw-la 12.7_o amos_n 9.7_o ethiopian_n sodomite_n isa_n 1.10_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o those_o outward_a privilege_n may_v do_v they_o much_o hurt_n and_o may_v heighten_v their_o judgement_n for_o there_o be_v none_o cast_v out_o with_o so_o great_a indignation_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n judgement_n that_o come_v up_o to_o that_o height_n as_o they_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v and_o for_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v they_o can_v have_v no_o spiritual_a and_o save_a benefit_n in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o rational_a way_n till_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o do_v themselves_o consent_v unto_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n that_o will_v be_v grant_v if_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o child_n be_v for_o the_o outward_a privilege_n take_v into_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n for_o whoever_o do_v plead_v it_o that_o do_v not_o himself_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n do_v but_o bring_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v vriahs_n letter_n against_o himself_o answ_n unto_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v object_v i_o shall_v answer_v under_o two_o head_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n both_o unto_o parent_n and_o child_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o their_o parent_n covenant_n 2_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o particular_n wherein_o this_o great_a privilege_n do_v consist_v and_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o child_n be_v gainer_n by_o it_o that_o never_o have_v any_o spiritual_a and_o save_a benefit_n by_o the_o covenant_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n for_o parent_n and_o child_n that_o they_o be_v take_v into_o their_o parent_n covenant_n will_v appear_v by_o these_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n 1._o it_o will_v aggravate_v their_o sin_n if_o they_o abuse_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n and_o a_o privilege_n in_o itself_o for_o what_o be_v not_o a_o mercy_n and_o a_o privilege_n in_o itself_o that_o can_v add_v to_o a_o man_n sin_n and_o judgement_n now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o all_o the_o blessing_n in_o this_o life_n they_o will_v be_v unto_o a_o man_n judgement_n if_o they_o be_v abuse_v therefore_o they_o be_v blessing_n in_o themselves_o blessing_n in_o the_o thing_n though_o a_o snare_n to_o the_o man_n so_o this_o very_a argument_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v no_o blessing_n and_o give_v no_o benefit_n do_v clear_o prove_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v a_o privilege_n and_o a_o blessing_n 2._o for_o a_o child_n to_o be_v disinherit_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o father_n covenant_n be_v a_o very_a great_a judgement_n and_o the_o forest_n of_o all_o outward_a affliction_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o cain_n 4.14_o gen._n 4.14_o thou_o have_v cast_v i_o out_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o thy_o face_n i_o shall_v be_v hide_v it_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n that_o the_o lord_n pass_v upon_o cain_n and_o so_o upon_o ishmael_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n it_o be_v sad_a for_o child_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o parent_n inheritance_n but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a judgement_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o parent_n covenant_n and_o they_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o birthright_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o second_o covenant_n as_o be_v bear_v of_o confederate_a parent_n now_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o be_v take_v into_o their_o parent_n covenant_n 3._o it_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o special_a blessing_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n to_o continue_v in_o any_o man_n posterity_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o so_o gen._n 4.25_o it_o be_v so_o in_o seth_n god_n have_v appoint_v i_o another_o seed_n instead_o of_o abel_n who_o cain_n slay_v 9.27_o gen._n 9.27_o and_o so_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o shem_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o posterity_n continue_v and_o that_o in_o due_a time_n the_o lord_n shall_v enlarge_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v also_o in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi that_o be_v either_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v become_v a_o surrogated_a israel_n when_o the_o posterity_n of_o sem_fw-mi be_v cast_v off_o and_o shall_v be_v ingraft_v in_o their_o room_n or_o else_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o day_n come_v in_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o make_v up_o but_o one_o
to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o child_n but_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o afar_o off_o eph._n 2.17_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n for_o themselves_o their_o posterity_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o their_o covenant-right_a also_o and_o that_o be_v the_o inducement_n and_o the_o argument_n use_v act._n 2.39_o the_o great_a plague_n of_o sin_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o undo_v himself_o but_o his_o posterity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o the_o great_a comfort_n in_o grace_n be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v good_a to_o his_o posterity_n as_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o christ_n psal_n 89.29_o filiabitur_fw-la nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la his_o name_n shall_v be_v continue_v among_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o church_n now_o for_o god_n to_o give_v a_o man_n a_o name_n in_o his_o posterity_n to_o own_v they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n house_n a_o great_a while_n for_o to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v exceed_o heighten_v by_o this_o adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o his_o grace_n now_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o father_n covenant_n shall_v be_v entail_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v personal_a and_o shall_v never_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o child_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v impute_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o immediate_a parent_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o the_o child_n and_o though_o god_n do_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o parent_n upon_o the_o child_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o child_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o the_o father_n privilege_n be_v the_o child_n but_o the_o father_n sin_n be_v his_o own_o for_o every_o man_n now_o sin_n as_o a_o private_a person_n for_o himself_o not_o as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o a_o representative_a head_n as_o adam_n do_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n 3_o the_o lord_n will_v engage_v their_o child_n to_o himself_o above_o all_o the_o family_n and_o posterity_n of_o the_o earth_n 16._o ezech._n 16._o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o the_o child_n bear_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v take_v my_o son_n and_o my_o daughter_n that_o thou_o have_v bear_v to_o i_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o privilege_n that_o none_o upon_o earth_n have_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v engage_v to_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v wicked_a they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o leave_v without_o excuse_n as_o nazianzen_n say_v in_o orat._n 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v person_n give_v up_o and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o their_o infancy_n and_o from_o the_o womb_n there_o be_v write_v upon_o they_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o outward_a and_o temporal_a mercy_n be_v such_o great_a obligation_n upon_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v spiritual_a and_o church-mercy_n and_o therefore_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n because_o their_o mercy_n and_o privilege_n and_o opportunity_n be_v great_a the_o lord_n will_v bind_v they_o unto_o himself_o by_o high_a cord_n of_o love_n than_o he_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o other_o man_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n there_o be_v temporal_a mercy_n that_o god_n dispense_v to_o all_o man_n but_o they_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o spiritual_a and_o church-priviledge_n that_o be_v beyond_a what_o other_o man_n enjoy_v the_o lord_n will_v bind_v they_o that_o be_v his_o covenant-people_n unto_o himself_o by_o this_o cord_n beyond_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o goodness_n and_o overflow_a mercy_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n unto_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o for_o the_o state_n of_o their_o person_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v many_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n thereby_o and_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v bestow_v upon_o they_o either_o as_o preparative_n and_o as_o mean_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o service_n or_o as_o privilege_n and_o reward_n of_o service_n for_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v now_o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o man_n in_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o he_o they_o all_o come_v under_o he_o either_o as_o servant_n or_o as_o son_n they_o that_o be_v son_n partake_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o servant_n also_o partake_v in_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o for_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o house_n though_o not_o for_o ever_o and_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o house_n they_o have_v bread_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v they_o partake_v of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o good_a olive-tree_n they_o have_v church-ordinance_n that_o fit_v they_o for_o service_n and_o they_o receive_v church_n privilege_n as_o temporal_a reward_n of_o service_n 5_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n there_o be_v some_o upon_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v bestow_v and_o unto_o who_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v chief_o belong_v and_o they_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o same_o bundle_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o man_n can_v distinguish_v for_o it_o be_v elect_v love_n that_o put_v the_o difference_n therefore_o as_o ordinance_n be_v continue_v unto_o all_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n so_o privilege_n be_v bestow_v upon_o all_o but_o the_o primary_n intention_n of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v partake_v in_o they_o for_o who_o they_o be_v special_o purchase_v and_o intend_v as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v primary_o intend_v for_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v partake_v in_o it_o and_o for_o the_o gather_n in_o of_o soul_n unto_o he_o but_o because_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v among_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n therefore_o if_o man_n be_v to_o dispense_v ordinance_n they_o must_v do_v it_o in_o common_a and_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v fall_v upon_o the_o elect_a unto_o conversion_n and_o so_o it_o do_v accidental_o come_v upon_o ungodly_a man_n but_o primary_o and_o intentional_o it_o be_v give_v only_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v finish_v and_o gather_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n he_o will_v continue_v ordinance_n and_o church-priviledge_n unto_o unregenerate_a man_n no_o long_o therefore_o as_o ordinance_n be_v dispense_v by_o man_n must_v be_v in_o common_a for_o the_o elect_v sake_n so_o must_v privilege_n dispense_v by_o man_n be_v also_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o ungodly_a man_n enjoy_v much_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o be_v all_o for_o their_o sake_n so_o church-priviledge_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o ungodly_a man_n as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v all_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v with_o a_o special_a respect_n and_o primary_n intention_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n wicked_a man_n shall_v share_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o external_a privilege_n rather_o than_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o they_o and_o upon_o these_o ground_n i_o conceive_v it_o main_o be_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v entail_v from_o father_n to_o son_n for_o the_o outward_a privilege_n but_o not_o for_o the_o inward_a grace_n thereof_o §_o 9_o how_o far_o argument_n draw_v from_o circumcision_n quest_n 9_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v by_o way_n of_o rule_n determine_v any_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v how_o far_o this_o argument_n have_v force_n in_o it_o to_o say_v the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v infant_n come_v under_o their_o father_n covenant_n and_o therefore_o be_v by_o god_n command_v initiate_v and_o seal_v by_o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o child_n of_o christian_n while_o infant_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v initiate_v and_o seal_v by_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o new_a administration_n as_o circumcision_n be_v under_o the_o old_a
zion_n and_o her_o adherent_n be_v those_o that_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v unto_o this_o church_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n the_o lord_n have_v thus_o cast_v out_o these_o antichristian_a church_n and_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n for_o ever_o 2_o that_o church_n from_o which_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o his_o people_n for_o a_o separation_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o own_o as_o a_o true_a church_n but_o the_o lord_n call_v upon_o his_o people_n for_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n and_o here_o i_o conceive_v with_o 520._o with_o oper._n camer_n p._n 520._o camero_n a_o dislike_n and_o a_o abhorrency_n of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o that_o shall_v be_v even_o in_o a_o true_a church_n from_o which_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v not_o depart_v so_o as_o to_o hold_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o though_o church_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o it_o be_v a_o man_n duty_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o to_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n with_o they_o as_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o he_o do_v hold_v church-communion_n with_o they_o all_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o because_o they_o remain_v a_o true_a church_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o yet_o call_v they_o loammi_n and_o put_v they_o away_o from_o he_o therefore_o the_o lord_n call_v out_o a_o people_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v plain_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v thereby_o manifest_a that_o he_o do_v own_o they_o for_o a_o church_n unto_o himself_o no_o long_o for_o if_o they_o be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o you_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o yet_o not_o from_o communion_n with_o it_o 3_o where_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v that_o be_v not_o a_o church_n unto_o god_n for_o extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la salus_fw-la but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n because_o they_o make_v a_o man_n to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a foundation_n in_o point_n of_o justification_n which_o whosoever_o miss_v must_v build_v upon_o the_o sand_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o rock_n as_o our_o own_o mr._n perkins_n etc._n etc._n have_v long_o since_o manifest_v and_o where_o no_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v sure_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o god_n account_n they_o therefore_o that_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n and_o do_v full_o close_v with_o it_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n be_v cast_v out_o they_o be_v no_o more_o a_o church_n to_o god_n neither_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o to_o have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o there_o be_v another_o sort_n that_o be_v not_o actual_o cast_v out_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o it_o be_v true_a while_o such_o be_v own_v as_o member_n the_o privilege_n of_o member_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n and_o though_o man_n do_v neglect_v their_o duty_n therein_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a excommunication_n go_v out_o from_o god_n all_o the_o while_n use_v 2_o §_o 2._o it_o serve_v for_o exhortation_n and_o that_o unto_o three_o sort_n 1._o unto_o parent_n it_o do_v necessary_o enforce_v upon_o they_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o covenant_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o their_o posterity_n also_o for_o 1_o he_o that_o will_v embrace_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n let_v he_o accept_v of_o the_o whole_a covenant_n not_o only_o that_o he_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n but_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n also_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o shall_v be_v neglect_v or_o any_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o vain_a 2_o else_o thy_o faith_n will_v be_v defective_a therein_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess_n 3.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess_n 3.10_o of_o a_o defect_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o lie_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_n when_o it_o do_v not_o take_v in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o its_o extent_n but_o there_o be_v something_o hold_v forth_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o exercise_v about_o 2_o when_o it_o do_v not_o act_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o object_n and_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o act_n also_o 3_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v exercise_v faith_n upon_o the_o covenant_n for_o their_o child_n and_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o for_o his_o child_n 12._o psal_n 102.28_o heb._n 1.10_o 11_o 12._o for_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o in_o they_o he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o his_o child_n there_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n personal_a and_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n mystical_a with_o he_o as_o mediator_n in_o regard_n of_o what_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v and_o with_o he_o as_o head_n for_o we_o and_o christ_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n and_o all_o promise_v make_v unto_o a_o posterity_n christ_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o they_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o as_o be_v part_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n that_o the_o lord_n make_v unto_o he_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o seed_n and_o so_o shall_v all_o the_o faithful_a do_v look_v upon_o all_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o put_v they_o in_o suit_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o thy_o seed_n also_o as_o be_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o we_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n leave_v and_o entail_v very_o great_a blessing_n upon_o our_o posterity_n and_o live_v to_o see_v the_o covenant_n accomplish_v unto_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a consolation_n of_o our_o soul_n 4._o psal_n 128.3_o 4._o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v like_a olive-plant_n round_o about_o thy_o table_n behold_v thus_o shall_v the_o man_n be_v bless_v that_o fear_v the_o lord_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o olive-tree_n as_o we_o have_v see_v rom._n 11.16_o 17._o and_o they_o as_o church-member_n be_v as_o olive-plant_n those_o that_o be_v of_o use_n and_o excellency_n profit_v church_n and_o commonwealth_n 59.21_o esa_n 59.21_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n that_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n or_o seed_n seed_n henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o whilst_o we_o straiten_v the_o covenant_n and_o our_o covenant-interest_n unto_o ourselves_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o our_o own_o consolation_n the_o great_a flourish_a of_o the_o soul_n lie_v in_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o they_o be_v vast_a object_n that_o do_v cause_n large_a faculty_n it_o be_v of_o admirable_a use_n unto_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n to_o look_v unto_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o seed_n 2._o it_o be_v matter_n of_o exhortation_n unto_o child_n that_o they_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o mercy_n this_o inheritance_n that_o god_n have_v entail_v upon_o they_o and_o not_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o their_o parent_n covenant_n but_o actual_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n also_o in_o their_o own_o person_n 1_o consider_v grace_n have_v prevent_v you_o and_o you_o be_v take_v in_o by_o god_n into_o a_o familiar_a covenant_n with_o himself_o mere_o out_o of_o prevent_a mercy_n whereas_o thou_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v among_o the_o uncircumcised_a it_o be_v no_o small_a privilege_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o those_o that_o be_v themselves_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n 2_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n to_o thy_o sin_n and_o judgement_n when_o thou_o shall_v with_o esau_n despise_v thy_o birthright_n the_o contempt_n of_o a_o spiritual_a privilege_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o it_o will_v sure_o add_v to_o thy_o judgement_n 8.11_o mat._n 8.11_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n mat._n 8.11_o and_o how_o will_v that_o
do_v perform_v any_o promise_n he_o be_v then_o say_v to_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o covenant_n to_o perform_v his_o mercy_n promise_v unto_o our_o forefather_n when_o he_o do_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n he_o remember_v for_o they_o his_o covenant_n so_o that_o as_o when_o they_o do_v transgress_v his_o command_n that_o be_v part_n of_o his_o covenant_n they_o be_v say_v to_o break_v covenant_n with_o god_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_n he_o be_v say_v to_o break_v the_o covenant_n 11.10_o psal_n 89.39_o zac._n 11.10_o and_o to_o make_v it_o void_a 4_o the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v but_o to_o inherit_v the_o promise_n all_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n because_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o he_o with_o who_o god_n do_v eminent_o make_v the_o covenant_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o child_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o heaven_n be_v the_o same_o inheritance_n that_o abraham_n have_v as_o the_o end_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n enter_v into_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o abraham_n bosom_n they_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v have_v the_o same_o reward_n of_o their_o covenant_n that_o abraham_n have_v and_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o promise_a inheritance_n they_o do_v inherit_v the_o promise_n 6.12_o heb._n 6.12_o so_o that_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v both_o a_o purchase_v and_o a_o promise_a possession_n it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o ingredient_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v law_n but_o that_o belong_v unto_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o contain_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o service_n and_o the_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n and_o not_o to_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n for_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n be_v simple_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n whereas_o to_o give_v a_o law_n be_v simple_o a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o absolute_a dominion_n here_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o extent_n or_o full_a latitude_n thereof_o but_o only_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o refer_v main_o unto_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n first_o we_o will_v consider_v what_o a_o promise_n be_v it_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v good_a thing_n to_o come_v which_o he_o do_v engage_v his_o faithfulness_n free_o through_o christ_n to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n 3.9_o eph._n 3.9_o 1._o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v secret_a and_o hide_v in_o his_o own_o breast_n only_o these_o be_v mystery_n hide_v in_o god_n that_o be_v while_o it_o remain_v only_o in_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o be_v not_o discover_v unto_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o purpose_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n so_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v unto_o his_o saint_n he_o do_v call_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o it_o be_v true_a we_o read_v of_o a_o promise_n make_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v titus_n 1.2_o but_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o pass_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o can_v not_o be_v formal_o make_v unto_o the_o saint_n but_o be_v secret_a in_o his_o own_o thought_n and_o purpose_n and_o these_o thought_n of_o god_n to_o us-ward_n as_o they_o be_v innumerable_a so_o they_o be_v exceed_o delightful_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n psal_n 40.5_o how_o wonderful_a be_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o thought_n to_o us-ward_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o his_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o double_a consideration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o voluntas_fw-la propositi_fw-la his_o will_n of_o purpose_n 2_o praecepti_fw-la of_o precept_n there_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o do_v and_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o be_v his_o precept_n and_o there_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o himself_o will_v do_v and_o that_o be_v express_v in_o prophecy_n that_o he_o will_v accomplish_v and_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o this_o his_o reveal_v will_n and_o his_o secret_a will_n for_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o precept_n be_v reveal_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20.27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a perfect_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o much_o of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o purpose_n what_o he_o will_v accomplish_v be_v reveal_v also_o though_o much_o of_o it_o be_v secret_a in_o the_o breast_n of_o god_n yet_o all_o the_o prophecy_n he_o will_v accomplish_v and_o all_o the_o promise_n he_o will_v assure_o fulfil_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o whole_a will_n concern_v man_n duty_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o he_o have_v also_o declare_v his_o whole_a will_n concern_v all_o the_o good_a he_o do_v purpose_n to_o do_v for_o man_n and_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n 2._o promise_n be_v of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v threaten_n and_o promise_n be_v both_o conversant_a about_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o threaten_n be_v about_o evil_a thing_n to_o come_v 2._o heb._n 11.7_o zac._n 1.6_o zeph._n 2.1_o 2._o noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n concern_v thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o etc._n etc._n and_o promise_n be_v of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v josh_n 23.14_o you_o know_v in_o all_o your_o heart_n that_o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n speak_v concern_v you_o etc._n etc._n as_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v perform_v any_o word_n of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v cause_v it_o to_o arise_v he_o have_v confirm_v his_o word_n 9.12_o dan._n 9.12_o excitavit_fw-la or_o surgere_fw-la fecit_fw-la calvin_n he_o have_v cause_v his_o word_n to_o arise_v so_o when_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v it_o be_v true_o say_v to_o fall_v david_n say_v thou_o have_v speak_v of_o my_o house_n a_o great_a while_n to_o come_v all_o the_o great_a promise_n that_o god_n make_v to_o david_n be_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o david_n say_v 7.19_o 2_o sam._n 7.19_o sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n as_o it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o not_o only_o for_o a_o present_a supply_n but_o for_o a_o future_a provision_n 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o so_o be_v the_o promise_n also_o unto_o the_o saint_n in_o mercy_n receive_v they_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o and_o his_o promise_n to_o follow_v they_o they_o have_v the_o glory_n to_o be_v their_o rearward_n they_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o mercy_n on_o every_o side_n they_o have_v goodness_n that_o go_v before_o they_o in_o performance_n and_o mercy_n that_o follow_v they_o in_o promise_n as_o the_o rearward_n that_o as_o a_o wicked_a man_n â—gh_a there_o be_v evil_n tnreatn_v fall_v upon_o he_o here_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o the_o first-fruit_n 〈◊〉_d â—cium_fw-la divini_fw-la judicii_fw-la the_o prejudgment_n of_o divine_a judgement_n but_o the_o main_a of_o the_o evil_n think_v threaten_v be_v to_o come_v so_o though_o godly_a man_n have_v much_o good_a that_o they_o receive_v aâ—â—sent_a yet_o the_o main_a of_o it_o in_o the_o promise_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v 3._o unto_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o though_o they_o be_v make_v free_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v engage_v his_o faithfulness_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o promise_n in_o fieri_fw-la in_o make_v so_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o his_o free_a grace_n only_o but_o if_o we_o look_v on_o they_o in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la as_o make_v so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n unto_o his_o faithfulness_n his_o love_n and_o mercy_n be_v the_o only_a reason_n of_o make_v promise_n but_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o keep_v and_o perform_v promise_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n and_o his_o house_n for_o thy_o word_n sake_n according_a to_o thy_o own_o
because_o we_o choose_v he_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v in_o nothing_o more_o free_a than_o in_o his_o choice_n special_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 9.10_o hos_fw-la 9.10_o they_o join_v themselves_o unto_o baal-peor_n and_o separate_v themselves_o unto_o that_o shame_n so_o in_o conversion_n a_o man_n do_v change_v his_o god_n the_o great_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v upon_o the_o will_n the_o lord_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n vocatione_n alta_fw-la &_o secreta_fw-la by_o a_o deep_a and_o secret_a vocation_n and_o all_o that_o power_n be_v put_v forth_o by_o make_v they_o a_o willing_a people_n psal_n 110.3_o 2._o he_o that_o have_v jehovah_n for_o his_o god_n must_v have_v no_o other_o god_n psal_n 81.9_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o strange_a god_n in_o thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o and_o therefore_o dagon_n fall_v before_o the_o ark._n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a objection_n of_o the_o senate_n against_o worship_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o god_n in_o their_o capitol_n when_o offer_v by_o tiberias_n because_o he_o will_v be_v god_n alone_o it_o be_v the_o great_a objection_n that_o nature_n have_v against_o exalt_v of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o god_n be_v exalt_v all_o lust_n must_v give_v place_n satan_n then_o fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o lightning_n 14.8_o luk._n 10._o hos_fw-la 14.8_o and_o all_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o soul_n give_v place_n to_o god_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n there_o be_v parelii_n in_o nature_n by_o way_n of_o reflection_n two_o sun_n but_o there_o can_v be_v so_o in_o the_o soul_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o if_o there_o be_v so_o and_o any_o thing_n allow_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o god_n but_o the_o true_a god_n that_o man_n interest_n in_o god_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n 3._o if_o the_o lord_n be_v thy_o god_n thou_o will_v exercise_v all_o these_o act_n of_o soul_n towards_o he_o that_o become_v a_o god_n for_o that_o be_v to_o have_v jehovah_n for_o thy_o god_n for_o mic._n 4.5_o all_o nation_n do_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a worship_n of_o god_n 1_o cultus_fw-la naturalis_fw-la natural_a worship_n which_o be_v inward_a and_o there_o be_v something_o in_o nature_n that_o dictate_v it_o without_o a_o word_n of_o institution_n 2_o institutus_fw-la institute_v worship_n a_o outward_a worship_n that_o depend_v upon_o a_o additional_a manifestation_n of_o his_o will_n and_o these_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n may_v be_v interrupt_v but_o the_o inward_a act_n can_v never_o be_v but_o you_o may_v be_v abundant_a in_o they_o namely_o to_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o god_n to_o trust_v he_o as_o a_o god_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o a_o god_n and_o these_o act_n let_v thy_o soul_n be_v most_o in_o offer_v all_o thou_o have_v to_o he_o and_o expect_v all_o good_a from_o he_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v call_v the_o hope_n of_o israel_n because_o all_o their_o hope_n be_v in_o he_o as_o all_o our_o spring_n be_v in_o he_o look_v for_o your_o happiness_n from_o no_o other_o depend_v upon_o none_o but_o he_o take_v up_o this_o noble_a resolution_n before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o say_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n make_v abraham_n rich_a by_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n i_o will_v have_v all_o from_o my_o god_n and_o then_o they_o be_v all_o blessing_n indeed_o because_o god_n come_v home_o to_o the_o soul_n with_o every_o mercy_n and_o the_o more_o immediate_o any_o mercy_n come_v from_o god_n the_o sweet_a it_o be_v and_o this_o shall_v make_v a_o man_n walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n and_o of_o such_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o it_o be_v say_v of_o felix_n by_o tacitus_n jus_fw-la regium_fw-la servili_fw-la ingenio_fw-la exercuit_fw-la he_o exercise_v the_o kingly_a power_n with_o a_o servile_a mind_n a_o greatness_n of_o mind_n a_o princely_a spirit_n answerable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o your_o interest_n be_v become_v you_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v always_o show_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o their_o high_a call_n before_o the_o world_n sect_n ii_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n have_v make_v over_o all_o his_o attribute_n §_o 1._o let_v we_o now_o come_v unto_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o god_n and_o that_o be_v his_o divine_a essence_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a discovery_n a_o double_a manifestation_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o face_n and_o the_o back_n part_n of_o god_n god_n face_n be_v his_o essence_n 13.12_o exod._n 33.20_o 21._o 1_o joh._n 1.2_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o for_o that_o be_v to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n which_o be_v the_o vision_n that_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n have_v of_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o their_o angel_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o your_o father_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 18.10_o and_o this_o be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o happiness_n of_o rational_a creature_n do_v consist_v it_o be_v this_o which_o destroy_v sin_n and_o perfect_v grace_n and_o make_v the_o creature_n impeccable_a our_o conformity_n unto_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n be_v ground_v upon_o our_o vision_n of_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o be_v also_o promise_v by_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o this_o promise_n to_o be_v their_o god_n in_o fruition_n as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v for_o this_o promise_n be_v never_o full_o accomplish_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n 11.7_o job_n 11.7_o and_o yet_o even_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v out_o the_o almighty_a to_o perfection_n for_o a_o infinite_a be_v can_v never_o be_v comprehend_v by_o a_o finite_a understanding_n it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o god_n to_o know_v himself_o to_o perfection_n we_o shall_v know_v he_o sufficient_o for_o our_o perfection_n but_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o know_v he_o according_a unto_o his_o perfection_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o his_o essence_n do_v not_o agree_v unto_o a_o man_n present_a state_n the_o imperfection_n whereof_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o threefold_a similitude_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o 1_o of_o a_o glass_n 2_o of_o a_o riddle_n 3_o it_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o child_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o of_o his_o essence_n or_o his_o face_n but_o of_o his_o back_n part_n non_fw-la sicut_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la sicut_fw-la vult_fw-la non_fw-la as_o he_o be_v but_o as_o he_o will_v bern._n and_o the_o back_n part_n of_o god_n be_v those_o attribute_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o express_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v know_v either_o viâ_fw-la negationis_fw-la in_o a_o way_n of_o negation_n as_o he_o be_v infinite_a immortal_a incomprehensible_a invisible_a unchangeable_a or_o else_o viâ_fw-la causalitatis_fw-la in_o a_o way_n of_o causality_n as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o merciful_a and_o just_a and_o wise_a etc._n etc._n these_o be_v excellency_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o he_o in_o a_o more_o glorious_a and_o transcendent_a manner_n than_o they_o can_v be_v in_o any_o creature_n this_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n suitable_a unto_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n that_o be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n god_n have_v make_v over_o himself_o to_o his_o people_n in_o all_o his_o attribute_n doctrine_n observe_v hence_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v make_v over_o unto_o his_o people_n all_o the_o attribute_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n here_o for_o the_o open_n of_o it_o we_o must_v show_v 1_o that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o god_n attribute_n be_v make_v over_o 2_o that_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o be_v the_o saint_n privilege_n or_o portion_n 3_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v they_o over_o how_o they_o be_v in_o god_n and_o how_o a_o man_n may_v conclude_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o we_o 4_o to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v make_v over_o unto_o the_o saint_n 5_o what_o a_o glorious_a revenue_n such_o have_v who_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o how_o infinite_o more_o it_o be_v than_o a_o man_n interest_n in_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o
come_v to_o possess_v it_o it_o be_v none_o other_o but_o what_o in_o the_o promise_n we_o have_v a_o right_a to_o it_o be_v the_o fiducial_a vision_n that_o we_o have_v of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n that_o as_o it_o prepare_v the_o soul_n so_o also_o give_v we_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 2._o divine_n say_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o threefold_a title_n unto_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o life_n 1_o in_o pretio_fw-la as_o there_o be_v a_o purchase_n make_v for_o heaven_n be_v as_o well_o a_o purchase_a possession_n as_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v debitum_fw-la legale_fw-la a_o legal_a debt_n so_o he_o pay_v the_o old_a debt_n and_o there_o be_v superlegale_n meritum_fw-la a_o superlegal_a merit_n and_o so_o he_o make_v a_o new_a purchase_n answerable_a unto_o the_o two_o benefit_n by_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1.7_o 14._o we_o have_v by_o he_o redemption_n and_o a_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o saint_n have_v another_o title_n and_o that_o be_v jus_o promissionis_fw-la in_o the_o promise_n for_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n entail_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v make_v unto_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v eternal_a life_n be_v make_v first_o unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o do_v glory_n in_o thou_o shall_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n 16._o psal_n 16._o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o promise_v the_o saint_n do_v claim_v eternal_a life_n that_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v though_o it_o belong_v unto_o he_o primary_o and_o unto_o they_o only_o in_o his_o right_n and_o at_o second_o hand_n 3_o they_o have_v a_o title_n in_o primitiis_fw-la in_o the_o first-fruit_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o israel_n have_v unto_o canaan_n god_n do_v give_v they_o a_o promise_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v stranger_n unto_o their_o own_o inheritance_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v they_o and_o many_o of_o they_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o patriarch_n do_v but_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o border_n of_o the_o land_n and_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o grape_n of_o eskol_n this_o give_v they_o a_o further_a title_n because_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a land_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o they_o taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a for_o the_o first-fruit_n be_v a_o further_a pledge_n of_o the_o crop_n it_o be_v call_v a_o earnest_n which_o be_v a_o further_a security_n than_o bare_o a_o promise_n therefore_o all_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o they_o do_v enjoy_v glory_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n that_o they_o obtain_v grace_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n not_o only_o because_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v break_v as_o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n which_o stand_v for_o ever_o but_o because_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v to_o everlasting_a in_o a_o man_n eternal_a inheritance_n §_o 2._o the_o portion_n of_o the_o saint_n lie_v in_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n which_o will_v appear_v to_o we_o by_o these_o demonstration_n ult_n psal_n 16._o ult_n 1._o by_o clear_a scripture_n psal_n 16._o ult_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o faciebus_fw-la in_o thy_o face_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n according_a to_o god_n own_o language_n thou_o shall_v see_v my_o back_n part_n but_o my_o face_n thou_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o live_v therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v consist_v for_o in_o that_o the_o happiness_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n who_o be_v our_o head_n do_v consist_v and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n we_o have_v not_o a_o happiness_n apart_o from_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v one_o happiness_n and_o we_o another_o for_o we_o do_v enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n and_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o it_o be_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v that_o be_v not_o as_o he_o do_v now_o discover_v himself_o pro_fw-la captu_fw-la humano_fw-la according_a to_o our_o capacity_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o a_o riddle_n rather_o as_o he_o be_v not_o than_o as_o he_o be_v but_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o with_o open_a face_n according_a to_o his_o essence_n that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v 2._o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v consist_v and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o high_a thing_n in_o the_o promise_n in_o that_o do_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n lie_v now_o there_o be_v many_o intermediate_v object_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o ultimate_n be_v glory_n 1.21_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o so_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o be_v once_o attain_v all_o the_o promise_n be_v at_o a_o end_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n that_o eternal_a happiness_n lie_v 3._o without_o this_o nothing_o can_v make_v the_o saint_n happy_a 1_o nothing_o in_o this_o life_n can_v they_o have_v in_o this_o life_n four_o thing_n 1_o they_o have_v glorious_a promise_n but_o those_o be_v but_o of_o a_o inheritance_n to_o come_v and_o we_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o and_o therefore_o hope_v for_o it_o for_o faith_n and_o sight_n be_v oppose_v there_o be_v a_o fiâ—â—â—al_a presentiality_n unto_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n but_o it_o be_v not_o beatifical_a and_o therefore_o a_o inheritance_n of_o promise_n will_v never_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a because_o it_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o continual_a longing_n and_o in_o a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a condition_n and_o therefore_o be_v unsatisfied_a 2_o of_o grace_n but_o they_o be_v also_o imperfect_a because_o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n soul_n perfect_a 12.24_o heb._n 12.24_o till_o a_o man_n be_v actual_o unite_v unto_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n he_o can_v never_o be_v happy_a it_o be_v true_a gratia_n electis_fw-la infunditur_fw-la ut_fw-la actiones_fw-la peragant_fw-la ordinatas_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la grace_n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o elect_n that_o they_o may_v perform_v action_n ordinate_a to_o life_n eternal_a as_o aquinas_n but_o these_o grace_n have_v respect_n unto_o a_o eternal_a reward_n they_o do_v but_o make_v we_o meet_v for_o a_o further_a mercy_n col._n 1.12_o to_o make_v we_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n 3_o in_o creature_n a_o man_n happiness_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v finite_a and_o the_o soul_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v happy_a in_o a_o infinite_a good_a and_o therefore_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v happy_a by_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o enjoy_v god_n he_o do_v take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v his_o inheritance_n in_o his_o way_n and_o be_v to_o he_o a_o viatick_a but_o afterward_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o a_o man_n go_v to_o god_n with_o joy_n 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v the_o moon_n under_o his_o foot_n so_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n continue_v still_o long_v for_o their_o future_a happiness_n 4_o there_o be_v a_o inheritance_n of_o attribute_n 12.1_o rev._n 12.1_o and_o so_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n here_o and_o a_o vision_n of_o he_o for_o they_o may_v behold_v he_o in_o his_o back_n part_n and_o live_v as_o the_o lord_n discover_v unto_o moses_n now_o no_o man_n can_v be_v perfect_o happy_a in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n in_o his_o attribute_n be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o high_a way_n of_o manifestation_n in_o which_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v consist_v and_o that_o be_v a_o
be_v more_o of_o god_n discover_v in_o the_o mean_a saint_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n dan._n 12._o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n to_o see_v beauty_n be_v a_o great_a delight_n to_o the_o eye_n but_o much_o more_o for_o soul_n to_o see_v their_o own_o beauty_n to_o see_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v glorious_a and_o to_o see_v it_o in_o a_o man_n self_n be_v more_o comfortable_a much_o more_o take_v shall_v it_o be_v and_o more_o comfortable_a to_o see_v it_o hereafter_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v 5._o they_o shall_v see_v all_o thing_n that_o concern_v themselves_o in_o god_n adam_n have_v a_o law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o his_o way_n and_o the_o saint_n have_v also_o in_o their_o heart_n a_o rule_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o book_n but_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v no_o other_o book_n but_o god_n beati_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la vident_fw-la omnes_fw-la actiones_fw-la &_o circumstantias_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la the_o bless_a see_v in_o god_n all_o action_n and_o circumstance_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o book_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v read_v lecture_n in_o his_o face_n for_o ever_o the_o dectatis_fw-la speculum_fw-la the_o glass_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o their_o happiness_n shall_v be_v whole_o in_o god_n for_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o so_o their_o direction_n shall_v come_v from_o he_o immediate_o and_o so_o shall_v their_o consolation_n and_o their_o acceptation_n they_o shall_v see_v that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o whatsoever_o they_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o in_o doubt_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o go_v with_o their_o way_n hide_v no_o more_o as_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n here_o walk_v uncomfortable_o because_o sometime_o their_o duty_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o the_o rule_n in_o some_o particular_a case_n be_v dark_a to_o they_o and_o they_o droop_v many_o time_n because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v though_o their_o eye_n be_v lift_v up_o yet_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n poor_a soul_n it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o enjoy_v this_o vision_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n 6._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o vision_n that_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a we_o shall_v behold_v his_o face_n for_o ever_o here_o in_o this_o life_n in_o our_o great_a discovery_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o interruption_n a_o veil_n that_o be_v draw_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n and_o though_o now_o we_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o light_n by_z and_o by_o we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n again_o but_o in_o heaven_n the_o discovery_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a we_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n so_o that_o he_o will_v never_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o more_o we_o shall_v never_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n unto_o eternity_n god_n will_v never_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o we_o for_o he_o do_v embrace_v you_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n and_o sin_n shall_v never_o interpose_v or_o cause_v a_o eclipse_n this_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o glorious_a vision_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v accomplish_v till_o thou_o come_v to_o glory_n here_o we_o be_v to_o have_v it_o in_o our_o eye_n continual_o and_o to_o exercise_v faith_n about_o it_o o_o walk_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o for_o here_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o be_v discover_v to_o they_o and_o make_v over_o to_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o happy_a yet_o sure_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n himself_o know_v he_o be_v thy_o god_n in_o covenant_n quantus_fw-la quantus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o if_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o he_o to_o make_v himself_o happy_a sure_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v thou_o happy_a also_o and_o therefore_o bless_v be_v the_o soul_n who_o god_n be_v jehovah_n sect_n ii_o question_n touch_v the_o beatific_a vision_n resolve_v §_o 1._o for_o the_o further_a open_v of_o this_o point_n it_o be_v of_o high_a concernment_n as_o that_o wherein_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o blessedness_n lie_v there_o be_v several_a question_n to_o be_v resolve_v 1_o why_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n must_v consist_v in_o vision_n 2_o whether_o this_o vision_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n to_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o or_o no_o 3_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o a_o intellectual_a vision_n or_o corporal_a with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n also_o 4_o what_o be_v the_o happiness_n that_o do_v follow_v upon_o this_o vision_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o this_o vision_n do_v conduce_v to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o creature_n quest_n 1_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n lie_v in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a but_o why_o shall_v it_o consist_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n answ_n 1._o our_o eternal_a happiness_n do_v consist_v in_o vision_n because_o this_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o god_n do_v dispense_v all_o thing_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rational_a nature_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v expect_v that_o all_o that_o come_v from_o we_o shall_v be_v reasonable_a service_n modo_fw-la naturae_fw-la rationali_fw-la proportionato_fw-mi proportionate_a to_o our_o nature_n so_o all_o that_o he_o do_v communicate_v unto_o we_o he_o do_v it_o in_o a_o rational_a way_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o convey_v all_o thing_n to_o we_o in_o glory_n 1_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o nature_n the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v appetitus_fw-la rationalis_fw-la a_o rational_a appetite_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v receive_v nothing_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o dictamen_fw-la of_o the_o understanding_n that_o go_v before_o and_o answerable_a to_o the_o dictamen_fw-la such_o be_v the_o choice_n and_o election_n of_o the_o will_n and_o hence_o come_v such_o various_a impression_n upon_o the_o will_n sometime_o there_o be_v a_o good_a inclination_n and_o a_o good_a purpose_n or_o resolution_n the_o man_n be_v almost_o persuade_v and_o by_o and_o by_o the_o will_n be_v off_o again_o because_o the_o understanding_n represent_v thing_n otherwise_o not_o hold_v on_o in_o its_o former_a light_n and_o when_o there_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n a_fw-fr ultimum_fw-la dictamen_fw-la a_o last_o dictamen_fw-la then_o do_v the_o will_n firm_o and_o constant_o close_a and_o therefore_o sin_n come_v in_o that_o way_n satan_n know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o corrupt_v of_o the_o will_v but_o by_o the_o understanding_n for_o a_o immediate_a access_n to_o the_o will_v there_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v in_o the_o understanding_n proper_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o nature_n there_o must_v be_v a_o light_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o that_o bring_v resolution_n and_o election_n and_o all_o thing_n into_o the_o will_n and_o act_v it_o 2_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o grace_n also_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v change_v the_o will_n do_v it_o first_o by_o a_o spiritual_a illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o from_o thence_o there_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n come_v a_o effectual_a determination_n of_o the_o will_v to_o embrace_v that_o ultimum_fw-la dictamen_fw-la last_o dictate_v of_o the_o enlighten_v understanding_n and_o that_o make_v a_o free_a and_o cheerful_a choice_n of_o that_o supernatural_a good_a which_o be_v to_o the_o understanding_n by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a light_n discover_v and_o clear_o apprehend_v thereby_o there_o be_v a_o teach_n that_o go_v with_o the_o draw_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 6.44_o and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o all_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o grace_n also_o for_o grace_n be_v improve_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o create_v man_n grow_v in_o grace_n as_o they_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n 3.18_o 2_o pet._n 3.18_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v enlarge_v the_o affection_n so_o he_o do_v first_o raise_v the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o man_n 3_o glory_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n for_o divine_n common_o say_v that_o grace_n and_o glory_n differ_v but_o in_o degree_n therefore_o the_o way_n that_o the_o lord_n take_v in_o the_o one_o he_o do_v take_v the_o same_o in_o the_o other_o also_o as_o he_o sanctify_v the_o man_n modo_fw-la
he_o lay_v up_o that_o as_o a_o choice_a receipt_n all_o his_o life_n time_n and_o when_o he_o see_v other_o man_n cast_v the_o material_n of_o it_o away_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n he_o say_v o_o there_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o it_o do_v man_n know_v it_o they_o will_v set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o it_o i_o be_v in_o such_o a_o extremity_n and_o it_o relieve_v i_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n they_o be_v exalt_v in_o the_o soul_n suitable_a to_o the_o use_n and_o experience_n that_o a_o man_n have_v have_v of_o they_o as_o he_o that_o do_v undervalue_v duty_n do_v it_o because_o he_o have_v not_o find_v the_o spiritual_a good_a that_o be_v in_o they_o so_o he_o that_o do_v undervalue_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n do_v it_o from_o want_n of_o experience_n which_o make_v spiritual_a thing_n great_a in_o our_o eye_n and_o therefore_o paul_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v exalt_v in_o he_o 1_o tim._n 1.14_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n out_o of_o his_o abundant_a love_n and_o pardon_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n mic._n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o to_o our_o god_n that_o pardon_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v perfection_n of_o holiness_n from_o he_o they_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o holiness_n from_o day_n to_o day_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a for_o the_o high_a glory_n that_o we_o can_v give_v unto_o god_n here_o be_v that_o we_o honour_v those_o attribute_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o he_o do_v honour_n in_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v wisdom_n or_o holiness_n or_o faithfulness_n or_o patience_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o do_v honour_v the_o word_n that_o he_o do_v accomplish_v so_o we_o be_v to_o honour_v the_o attribute_n that_o he_o do_v put_v forth_o jah_n be_v the_o same_o name_n with_o jehovah_n and_o be_v a_o name_n of_o be_v denote_v that_o god_n be_v he_o that_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o give_v be_v unto_o all_o thing_n else_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o be_v whence_o a_o soul_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o let_v his_o glory_n in_o that_o respect_n arise_v and_o be_v exalt_v in_o his_o soul_n if_o you_o will_v have_v any_o attribute_n work_n for_o you_o then_o exalt_v that_o attribute_n by_o trust_v in_o it_o and_o when_o it_o have_v wrought_v for_o you_o then_o exalt_v it_o also_o by_o glorify_v of_o it_o and_o as_o you_o have_v exalt_v god_n by_o his_o name_n jah_n so_o by_o his_o name_n elshaddi_n a_o god_n alsufficient_a also_o for_o there_o be_v no_o name_n of_o god_n but_o it_o will_v be_v exalt_v in_o the_o soul_n suitable_a to_o the_o interest_n that_o we_o have_v in_o it_o and_o the_o taste_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a put_v forth_o of_o every_o attribute_n of_o god_n save_o upon_o his_o elect_n not_o only_o a_o put_n of_o it_o forth_o in_o his_o work_n and_o administration_n towards_o they_o but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o put_n of_o it_o forth_o by_o exalt_v it_o in_o a_o man_n and_o therein_o the_o main_a sweetness_n of_o the_o discover_n of_o it_o do_v lie_v he_o therefore_o that_o have_v not_o have_v the_o price_n of_o this_o attribute_n raise_v in_o his_o soul_n nor_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o nor_o rejoice_v in_o it_o nor_o adore_v and_o admire_v it_o and_o god_n as_o such_o a_o one_o under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o such_o a_o attribute_n true_o that_o man_n have_v no_o interest_n in_o it_o if_o a_o saint_n can_v say_v that_o attribute_n be_v i_o and_o this_o attribute_n i_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o yet_o he_o can_v admire_v the_o attribute_n and_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o it_o as_o a_o excellency_n in_o himself_o and_o he_o do_v not_o only_a praise_n god_n for_o his_o goodness_n towards_o he_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o himself_o for_o the_o glorious_a excellency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 2.1_o 2._o my_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o horn_n be_v exalt_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o mouth_n be_v enlarge_v over_o my_o enemy_n i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o be_v exceed_o sweet_a unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o a_o paradise_n to_o walk_v from_o one_o tree_n to_o another_o in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o say_v such_o a_o truth_n the_o lord_n fulfil_v unto_o i_o in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o in_o such_o a_o extremity_n and_o such_o a_o promise_n at_o such_o a_o time_n so_o much_o more_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v able_a to_o look_v over_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o to_o say_v such_o a_o time_n the_o lord_n do_v glorify_v such_o a_o attribute_n towards_o i_o and_o such_o a_o time_n such_o a_o one_o and_o to_o see_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o work_v together_o for_o a_o man_n good_a every_o one_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n as_o the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n fight_n against_o wicked_a man_n so_o to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n work_n for_o a_o man_n be_v their_o happiness_n and_o their_o joy_n 4._o he_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n will_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o his_o soul_n to_o a_o holy_a selfsufficiency_n as_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o it_o will_v have_v a_o resemblance_n in_o we_o so_o there_o be_v no_o attribute_n of_o god_n but_o it_o have_v its_o resemblance_n therefore_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o we_o be_v say_v to_o show_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o and_o in_o this_o do_v proper_o our_o conformity_n unto_o god_n in_o this_o world_n lie_v there_o be_v something_o in_o we_o that_o do_v hold_v a_o resemblance_n with_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o be_v manifest_v and_o put_v forth_o for_o we_o and_o in_o this_o be_v the_o great_a exercise_n of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n for_o our_o good_a when_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n work_v patience_n in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v merciful_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a and_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a when_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n work_v wisdom_n in_o we_o and_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v we_o when_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a greatness_n of_o mind_n and_o when_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o a_o gracious_a selfsufficiency_n for_o there_o be_v a_o selfsufficiency_n that_o be_v a_o duty_n as_o there_o be_v a_o selfsufficiency_n that_o be_v a_o sin_n 1_o tim._n 6.6_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 9.8_o every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v learn_v phil._n 4.11_o so_o prov._n 14.14_o a_o good_a man_n be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o there_o be_v self_n as_o divide_v from_o god_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o self_n as_o unite_v unto_o god_n be_v a_o great_a duty_n selfsufficiency_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o duty_n for_o a_o man_n can_v be_v happy_a without_o they_o but_o selfsufficiency_n in_o opposition_n to_o god_n be_v a_o sin_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v one_o with_o god_n than_o a_o man_n selfsufficiency_n be_v god_n alsufficiency_n for_o have_v god_n and_o that_o sufficiency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o he_o have_v all_o though_o among_o the_o creature_n he_o have_v no_o portion_n no_o inheritance_n when_o a_o man_n have_v the_o moon_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o he_o can_v say_v when_o he_o see_v all_o the_o world_n destroy_v se_fw-la nihil_fw-la habere_fw-la bonum_fw-la tantâ_fw-la mole_n perdendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o general_a conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n as_o lot_n do_v upon_o sodom_n in_o the_o burn_a without_o a_o relent_a thought_n because_o his_o portion_n be_v not_o in_o they_o this_o man_n have_v a_o selfsufficiency_n ground_v upon_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o father_n heb._n 11.13_o that_o choose_v to_o be_v pilgrim_n they_o do_v declare_v
in_o his_o temple_n he_o rule_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n and_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o saint_n christ_n have_v a_o rule_n 14.17_o rom._n 14.17_o rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v speak_v here_o both_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n both_o which_o be_v common_o in_o scripture_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o these_o neither_o do_v these_o lead_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n or_o prepare_v the_o soul_n for_o it_o regnum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la in_o his_o non_fw-la consistit_fw-la &_o per_fw-la haec_fw-la regnum_fw-la gloriae_fw-la non_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la but_o it_o be_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n and_o these_o be_v act_n wrought_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v a_o throne_n erect_v in_o their_o heart_n 2._o wherein_o do_v this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n consist_v which_o he_o do_v exercise_n over_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o throne_n that_o christ_n set_v up_o in_o the_o conscience_n which_o do_v order_n and_o command_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a throne_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o throne_n that_o he_o erect_v in_o his_o ordinance_n rev._n 4.4_o when_o all_o his_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o about_o he_o all_o the_o saint_n sit_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n 33.3_o deut._n 33.3_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n as_o their_o king_n 2_o there_o be_v also_o another_o throne_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n rule_n be_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o saint_n act_n 23.1_o i_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n and_o my_o care_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n act_v 29.16_o heb._n 13.18_o we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v rule_v in_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o there_o be_v no_o faculty_n that_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o subjection_n the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n there_o be_v not_o a_o thought_n or_o a_o reason_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o 10.5_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lead_v captive_a every_o thought_n and_o we_o know_v captive_n be_v not_o only_o subdue_v by_o conquest_n but_o they_o be_v lead_v in_o triumph_n and_o they_o be_v afterward_o make_v use_n of_o for_o service_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o yet_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o conscience_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n reach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o they_o be_v all_o govern_v by_o he_o but_o yet_o the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n and_o the_o royal_a seat_n be_v in_o some_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o though_o jesus_n christ_n rule_v in_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n yet_o the_o throne_n be_v main_o in_o the_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o the_o assent_v act_n of_o faith_n the_o accuse_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o command_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v main_o in_o the_o conscience_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o it_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n now_o conscience_n what_o be_v it_o est_fw-la judicium_fw-la intellectûs_fw-la practici_fw-la prout_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la judicio_fw-la dei_fw-la it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o practic_a intellect_n as_o subject_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v this_o that_o have_v the_o great_a command_n of_o the_o man_n that_o whatever_o he_o do_v he_o be_v to_o do_v for_o conscience_n sake_n rom._n 13.5_o and_o whatever_o he_o do_v scruple_n or_o doubt_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o conscience_n sake_n 1_o cor._n 10.25_o for_o it_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o man_n and_o therefore_o even_o to_o go_v against_o a_o err_a conscience_n be_v a_o sin_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v reject_v in_o whole_a name_n conscience_n speak_v it_o be_v true_a that_o conscience_n be_v not_o the_o high_a rule_n it_o be_v but_o regula_fw-la regulata_fw-la a_o rule_n rule_v by_o the_o divine_a love_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o high_a rule_n in_o the_o man_n and_o it_o have_v the_o power_n of_o subordination_n which_o king_n will_v fain_o take_v to_o themselves_o who_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n unto_o none_o else_o magnus_fw-la est_fw-la caesar_n sed_fw-la solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minor_fw-la tertul._n this_o be_v true_a of_o conscience_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faculty_n be_v to_o give_v up_o their_o account_n unto_o the_o conscience_n it_o can_v call_v they_o all_o to_o a_o account_n but_o be_v subject_n unto_o no_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o man_n it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n unto_o none_o but_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n work_v upon_o man_n modo_fw-la connaturali_fw-la in_o a_o connatural_a way_n conscience_n be_v the_o lead_a power_n that_o god_n have_v place_v in_o man_n the_o lord_n come_v main_o into_o that_o and_o by_o it_o he_o do_v rule_n and_o guide_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o subjection_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_o it_o be_v conscience_n that_o do_v receive_v the_o discharge_n for_o the_o man_n heb._n 9.9_o therefore_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a according_a unto_o the_o conscience_n so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v acquit_v from_o guilt_n and_o purge_v from_o pollution_n it_o be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o the_o man_n be_v perfect_v thereby_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n conscience_n have_v a_o account_n to_o give_v of_o the_o man_n in_o reference_n unto_o all_o that_o office_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o man_n that_o christ_n have_v set_v he_o over_o rom._n 2.15_o their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o it_o have_v the_o power_n over_o the_o man_n in_o all_o person_n it_o be_v in_o the_o creation_n set_v over_o man_n by_o god_n but_o be_v renew_v it_o be_v now_o set_v over_o the_o man_n by_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o we_o must_v all_o give_v a_o account_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n rom._n 14.12_o what_o be_v it_o in_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o he_o it_o be_v conscience_n that_o must_v make_v up_o our_o account_n at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n and_o in_o the_o saint_n then_o will_v the_o lord_n pass_v a_o sentence_n in_o conscience_n and_o he_o will_v acquit_v it_o from_o its_o viatory_a office_n that_o have_v a_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o a_o great_a trust_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o man_n and_o make_v a_o account_n for_o all_o ordinance_n all_o mercy_n all_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n all_o opportunity_n of_o service_n that_o the_o man_n have_v have_v in_o this_o life_n 2_o because_o the_o main_a guilt_n of_o the_o man_n be_v charge_v upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o that_o by_o which_o all_o sin_n come_v in_o it_o be_v neglect_v its_o duty_n and_o hold_v a_o league_n and_o a_o confederacy_n with_o sin_n tit._n 1.15_o their_o conscience_n be_v defile_v and_o it_o be_v by_o this_o that_o sin_n come_v in_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o wrath_n that_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o man_n will_v come_v in_o by_o his_o conscience_n it_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o funnel_n by_o which_o god_n will_v pour_v wrath_n into_o the_o whole_a soul_n because_o thereby_o satan_n pour_v sin_n into_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o torment_n for_o ever_o lie_v main_o in_o the_o conscience_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o faculty_n that_o shall_v torment_v the_o whole_a man_n it_o be_v the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v it_o be_v only_o the_o act_n of_o conscience_n the_o soul_n turn_v in_o upon_o itself_o and_o its_o former_a way_n and_o past_a hope_n for_o ever_o now_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a officer_n here_o that_o shall_v give_v
of_o person_n they_o may_v as_o eli_n do_v misreprove_v a_o hannah_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o as_o david_n believe_v a_o zibi_fw-la against_o the_o son_n of_o his_o friend_n for_o common_o the_o best_a deserve_a christian_n be_v cloud_v by_o the_o glare_a light_n of_o the_o lamp_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o raise_v false_a report_n against_o such_o as_o outshine_v they_o in_o true_a grace_n and_o holiness_n but_o at_o last_o god_n will_v discover_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n prayer_n and_o affection_n they_o shall_v not_o always_o abide_v with_o they_o 2.18_o 1_o joh._n 2.18_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a not_o to_o be_v of_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o so_o shall_v they_o that_o be_v corrupt_v also_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v liar_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o the_o lord_n will_v cut_v they_o off_o that_o they_o may_v deceive_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o saint_n no_o more_o the_o lord_n do_v delight_n to_o do_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v wait_v his_o leisure_n in_o it_o who_o will_v certain_o show_v himself_o a_o god_n that_o judge_n in_o the_o earth_n 3_o that_o thereby_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v awaken_v and_o admonish_v when_o hymeneus_n fall_v than_o 2_o tim._n 2.7_o be_v that_o exhortation_n most_o seasonable_a let_v he_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v when_o a_o man_n observe_v horrendas_fw-la tempestates_fw-la &_o flenda_fw-la naufragia_fw-la horrid_a tempest_n it_o be_v a_o hint_n to_o the_o saint_n look_v to_o your_o stand_n see_v that_o you_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n that_o storm_n and_o tempest_n may_v not_o overthrow_v you_o 5._o in_o their_o judgement_n for_o they_o be_v terrible_a judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v execute_v upon_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o mercy_n like_o those_o out_o of_o zion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n like_o they_o no_o man_n be_v so_o eminent_o under_o the_o curse_n as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n come_v thunder_v and_o lightning_n and_o voice_n rev._n 4.5_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n and_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o this_o be_v 1_o that_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v thankful_a how_o great_a a_o mercy_n be_v it_o that_o i_o have_v not_o fall_v away_o as_o well_o as_o he_o joh._n 14.22_o 2_o that_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n lest_o they_o be_v overtake_v by_o the_o same_o plague_n remember_v lot_n wife_n the_o natural_a branch_n be_v break_v off_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v they_o enter_v not_o through_o unbelief_n let_v we_o fear_v lest_o we_o also_o come_v short_a etc._n etc._n 4.1_o heb._n 4.1_o §_o 3._o there_o belong_v also_o unto_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n reductiuè_fw-la all_o the_o work_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n among_o the_o creature_n for_o though_o only_a man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o it_o only_o the_o saint_n yet_o as_o the_o mediator_n undertake_v the_o government_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n so_o in_o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v a_o special_a respect_n unto_o their_o good_a 17.2_o eph._n 1._o ult_n joh._n 17.2_o so_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o government_n of_o they_o all_o come_v under_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n two_o way_n 1_o as_o they_o tend_v to_o perfect_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n 2_o as_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o reductiuè_fw-fr they_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 1._o christ_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n do_v so_o order_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o they_o do_v all_o tend_v to_o perfect_a and_o increase_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n rom._n 8.28_o 8.28_o rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o in_o reference_n unto_o affliction_n but_o yet_o because_o there_o be_v a_o general_a doctrine_n in_o it_o he_o will_v not_o restrain_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_o creature_n and_o all_o event_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n 1_o they_o shall_v not_o work_v so_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o a_o bless_a and_o gracious_a concurrence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o all_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o minister_n be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 6.1_o alas_o it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v do_v or_o by_o any_o power_n that_o be_v in_o we_o but_o only_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o the_o principal_a with_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n for_o instrumentum_fw-la agit_fw-fr dispositiuè_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la principalis_fw-la agentis_fw-la 2_o some_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o creature_n themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o do_v this_o apart_o as_o if_o any_o one_o action_n or_o any_o one_o dispensation_n mere_o do_v it_o but_o they_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o conspiracy_n or_o concatenation_n they_o all_o join_v together_o in_o the_o work_n that_o if_o we_o take_v any_o one_o particular_a we_o may_v seem_v to_o go_v backward_o and_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o we_o must_v take_v they_o all_o together_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n ante_fw-la quintum_fw-la actum_fw-la so_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o work_n but_o by_o lay_v of_o they_o all_o together_o and_o see_v how_o they_o work_v in_o a_o due_a order_n and_o subordination_n one_o to_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o what_o be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v ad_fw-la aeternam_fw-la piorum_fw-la salutem_fw-la for_o sine_fw-la summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi nil_fw-la bonum_fw-la as_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a without_o the_o chief_a good_a so_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a that_o do_v not_o lead_v a_o man_n unto_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v all_o make_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o grace_n here_o and_o their_o glory_n hereafter_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v work_v for_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o their_o soul_n whereas_o unto_o all_o wicked_a man_n all_o the_o creature_n and_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creature_n cedunt_fw-la in_o perniciem_fw-la tend_v to_o their_o perdition_n they_o be_v unto_o the_o one_o in_o praemium_fw-la for_o a_o reward_n unto_o the_o other_o in_o supplicium_fw-la for_o punishment_n as_o prosper_n have_v it_o or_o as_o cyprian_n say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v petro_n in_o remedium_fw-la judae_fw-la in_o venenum_fw-la a_o remedy_n to_o peter_n but_o poison_n to_o judas_n so_o it_o be_v here_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o the_o wicked_a do_v enjoy_v they_o be_v indeed_o seem_o blessing_n but_o real_o curse_n outward_o bread_n but_o in_o verity_n a_o stone_n a_o fish_n in_o show_n but_o in_o truth_n a_o scorpion_n for_o they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o ripen_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o hasten_v of_o their_o ruin_n but_o to_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 22._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o glory_v in_o man_n they_o shall_v not_o boast_v of_o their_o teacher_n though_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v their_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n &_o debent_fw-la tam_fw-la corpori_fw-la quà m_fw-la capiti_fw-la servire_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o serve_v the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o head_n and_o therefore_o some_o will_v have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v here_o as_o in_o the_o forequote_v place_n as_o i_o conceive_v where_o though_o speak_v of_o one_o particular_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o general_a truth_n in_o it_o he_o do_v propound_v it_o general_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o person_n as_o the_o after-enumeration_a show_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o life_n and_o death_n thing_n present_a and_o thing_n to_o come_v now_o how_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o all_o be_v we_o that_o be_v aedificationi_fw-la &_o saluti_fw-la destinata_fw-la as_o ordain_v for_o our_o edification_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v a_o special_a design_n of_o grace_n in_o order_v and_o dispose_n of_o they_o all_o so_o as_o
they_o shall_v be_v true_o our_o servant_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v tend_v unto_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a rom._n 8.38_o what_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v positive_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o do_v we_o good_a here_o he_o speak_v negative_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o hurt_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n via_fw-la extrema_fw-la secunda_fw-la &_o adversa_fw-la the_o high_a pitch_n of_o prosperity_n and_o the_o low_a ebb_n of_o adversity_n or_o affliction_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v we_o nor_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a nor_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o be_v all_o the_o power_n of_o empire_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v not_o any_o intermediate_v event_n that_o now_o do_v or_o hereafter_o may_v befall_v we_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o creature_n i._n e._n if_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n that_o come_v not_o under_o the_o former_a enumeration_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o deep_n beneath_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o eternal_a state_n because_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o have_v so_o sure_a a_o ground_n for_o it_o be_v love_v bear_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n in_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v we_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o you_o see_v there_o come_v no_o disadvantage_n but_o a_o continual_a advantage_n unto_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n by_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o order_n and_o the_o government_n of_o they_o all_o let_v we_o see_v this_o by_o a_o enumeration_n of_o some_o particular_n 1._o if_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o people_n prosperity_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o in_o their_o outward_a prosperity_n their_o soul_n shall_v prosper_v 2_o chron._n 17.6_o jehosaphat_n have_v silver_n and_o gold_n and_o riches_n in_o abundance_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o encourage_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o thereby_o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v they_o friend_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n and_o they_o lie_v up_o a_o good_a foundation_n that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n eccles_n 7.11_o wisdom_n be_v good_a with_o a_o inheritance_n it_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o without_o a_o inheritance_n but_o there_o be_v a_o special_a advantage_n by_o wisdom_n with_o a_o inheritance_n and_o so_o it_o be_v better_a to_o the_o man_n or_o it_o be_v good_a to_o a_o man_n self_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o good_a unto_o another_o and_o so_o prov._n 14.24_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v their_o riches_n but_o there_o be_v to_o other_o man_n riches_n reserve_v for_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o owner_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n shall_v destroy_v they_o prov._n 1.32_o wisdom_n be_v the_o better_a with_o a_o inheritance_n but_o folly_n be_v the_o worse_a with_o a_o inheritance_n for_o the_o folly_n of_o fool_n be_v foolishness_n he_o speak_v it_o of_o rich_a fool_n there_o be_v no_o man_n discover_v their_o folly_n more_o and_o who_o foolishness_n be_v more_o eminent_a and_o notorious_a than_o these_o man_n as_o riches_n draw_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o one_o so_o do_v they_o also_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o if_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o people_n affliction_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o inward_a man_n rom._n 5.3_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n sure_o patience_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v and_o can_v be_v wrought_v in_o any_o man_n by_o affliction_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n must_v have_v patience_n 1_o if_o ever_o he_o will_v bear_v affliction_n fruitful_o but_o 2_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v signify_v to_o work_v a_o thing_n out_o and_o bring_v of_o it_o to_o perfection_n phil._n 2.12_o it_o be_v this_o therefore_o that_o when_o patience_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v improve_v and_o exceed_o draw_v out_o by_o affliction_n it_o do_v improve_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v say_v count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n jam._n 1.2_o esa_n 27.8_o 9_o in_o measure_n god_n shoot_v forth_o the_o affliction_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v great_o see_v in_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o affliction_n by_o this_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n when_o he_o make_v all_o the_o stone_n of_o their_o altar_n to_o be_v as_o chalk_v stone_n and_o therefore_o esa_n 24.15_o glorify_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12.10_o heb._n 12.10_o he_o do_v chastise_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n 3._o temptation_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v order_v all_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o direct_v they_o unto_o spiritual_a end_n for_o even_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n he_o do_v over-rule_v so_o as_o he_o make_v they_o servant_n to_o it_o even_o the_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n have_v their_o use_n in_o the_o great_a house_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 2.21_o satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o enemy_n in_o two_o thing_n to_o the_o saint_n 1_o in_o his_o accusation_n unto_o god_n he_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o so_o he_o do_v move_v god_n against_o job_n to_o destroy_v he_o without_o a_o cause_n job_n 2.3_o there_o be_v cause_n enough_o in_o job_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v extreme_a to_o mark_v what_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o but_o there_o be_v not_o that_o cause_n that_o satan_n do_v allege_v and_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o though_o there_o be_v cause_n enough_o yet_o he_o do_v hide_v the_o true_a cause_n from_o their_o malicious_a accuser_n that_o that_o which_o they_o fasten_v upon_o they_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o set_v god_n or_o man_n against_o they_o but_o the_o more_o the_o lord_n do_v appear_v for_o his_o servant_n to_o justify_v they_o have_v not_o satan_n accuse_v job_n so_o impetuous_o god_n have_v never_o so_o eminent_o appear_v for_o his_o justification_n this_o shall_v quiet_v and_o comfort_v the_o saint_n in_o all_o the_o hard_a measure_n and_o reproach_n that_o they_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o world_n that_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v arise_v for_o their_o justification_n and_o their_o enemy_n confusion_n that_o though_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v lie_v under_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o season_n yet_o god_n will_v vindicate_v he_o at_o last_o so_o that_o false_a friend_n as_o well_o as_o true_a enemy_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o say_v sure_o there_o be_v no_o enchantment_n against_o any_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n 15._o judas_n 15._o etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o and_o his_o child_n etc._n etc._n 2_o satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n by_o his_o temptation_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o their_o weakness_n that_o be_v manifest_o declare_v so_o to_o be_v 2_o cor._n 12._o for_o thereby_o their_o strength_n be_v try_v there_o be_v nothing_o try_v grace_n so_o much_o as_o temptation_n unto_o sin_n because_o nothing_o be_v more_o opposite_a unto_o grace_n and_o gratia_fw-la vexata_fw-la seipsam_fw-la prodit_fw-la grace_n vex_v discover_v itself_o thereby_o also_o their_o corruption_n be_v purge_v for_o the_o lord_n do_v common_o temper_v that_o poison_n into_o a_o medicine_n and_o satan_n that_o seek_v to_o kill_v shall_v be_v instrumental_a to_o cure_v he_o that_o do_v intend_v to_o stab_v the_o man_n shall_v but_o give_v vent_n to_o his_o imposthume_n and_o therefore_o luther_n say_v of_o temptation_n when_o the_o papist_n do_v object_n unto_o luther_n that_o he_o himself_o grant_v purgatory_n i_o do_v indeed_o say_v he_o but_o it_o be_v but_o that_o purgatory_n of_o temptation_n and_o he_o add_v hoc_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fictum_fw-la and_o hereby_o the_o enemy_n be_v conquer_v for_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o carthaginian_n do_v prevail_v against_o
prayer_n for_o as_o by_o their_o prayer_n they_o do_v not_o only_o attain_v mercy_n for_o themselves_o so_o they_o do_v not_o only_o by_o their_o faith_n attain_v mercy_n for_o themselves_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n jesus_n that_o when_o he_o see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 2.5_o there_o be_v a_o question_n put_v by_o interpreter_n whether_o any_o man_n be_v save_v by_o another_o man_n faith_n or_o what_o benefit_n a_o man_n may_v have_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o to_o which_o they_o common_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o may_v be_v very_o useful_a unto_o man_n though_o they_o be_v sinful_a in_o reference_n unto_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o deliverance_n as_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v by_o faith_n to_o subdue_v kingdom_n attain_v promise_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a 11.33_o heb._n 11.33_o wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n and_o turn_v to_o flight_v the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o work_v there_o be_v many_o other_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o beside_o themselves_o and_o yet_o all_o be_v attribute_v to_o their_o faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o many_o even_o ungodly_a man_n may_v fare_v the_o better_a how_o much_o more_o may_v all_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v one_o body_n and_o live_v not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o good_a but_o also_o for_o the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o by_o their_o faith_n attain_v very_o many_o temporal_a blessing_n one_o from_o another_o and_o by_o the_o faith_n one_o of_o another_o yea_o they_o go_v further_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v by_o this_o man_n faith_n also_o lay_v hold_n upon_o pardon_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o yet_o ubi_fw-la est_fw-la mutuus_fw-la fidei_fw-la consensus_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la juvari_fw-la aliorum_fw-la salutem_fw-la calv._n the_o lord_n even_o in_o grant_v spiritual_a blessing_n to_o his_o people_n have_v as_o well_o respect_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o as_o unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o as_o when_o we_o pray_v and_o other_o pray_v for_o we_o the_o mercy_n be_v grant_v as_o a_o return_n unto_o both_o prayer_n so_o when_o we_o believe_v and_o other_o also_o do_v believe_v the_o mercy_n be_v give_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o both_o party_n and_o this_o be_v the_o bless_a condition_n of_o saint_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o attain_v temporal_a mercy_n one_o for_o another_o and_o be_v the_o better_a in_o temporal_a thing_n but_o even_o in_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n they_o do_v attain_v mercy_n as_o by_o their_o prayer_n so_o by_o the_o faith_n one_o of_o another_o as_o they_o may_v pray_v one_o for_o another_o so_o they_o may_v also_o believe_v one_o for_o another_o and_o the_o mercy_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o so_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n also_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n that_o receive_v the_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n shall_v enter_v into_o â—anaan_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n they_o only_o believe_v and_o embrace_v those_o promise_n which_o they_o never_o live_v to_o see_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n and_o yet_o some_o enter_v not_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n for_o a_o man_n own_o proper_a unbelief_n may_v deprive_v he_o of_o those_o temporal_a blessing_n which_o a_o man_n may_v else_o attain_v how_o much_o more_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o spiritual_a canaan_n that_o of_o the_o gospel_n even_o the_o promise_a land_n the_o spiritual_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o that_o be_v eternal_a and_o that_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o another_o man_n faith_n it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o we_o to_o desire_v the_o prayer_n one_o of_o another_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o faithful_a also_o and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o desire_v they_o to_o improve_v and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n for_o we_o as_o their_o prayer_n and_o so_o do_v monica_n for_o her_o son_n and_o parent_n shall_v do_v it_o for_o their_o child_n as_o well_o as_o for_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o so_o for_o our_o friend_n also_o austin_n speak_v of_o the_o former_a experience_n that_o his_o mother_n have_v in_o the_o answer_n and_o return_v of_o her_o prayer_n say_v of_o she_o semper_fw-la orans_fw-la tanquam_fw-la chirographa_fw-la tua_fw-la ingerebat_fw-la tibi_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o true_o the_o return_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o faithful_a will_v be_v as_o great_a though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o common_o know_v as_o the_o return_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o yet_o their_o prayer_n will_v avail_v nothing_o if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n §_o 4._o thus_o we_o have_v speak_v something_o of_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n in_o overrule_a all_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n in_o reference_n unto_o good_a man_n now_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v something_o also_o in_o reference_n unto_o evil_a man_n for_o there_o be_v a_o government_n and_o sovereignty_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v also_o exercise_v towards_o they_o and_o all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o people_n now_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v a_o rule_n and_o dominion_n not_o only_o over_o his_o own_o house_n but_o also_o over_o the_o world_n and_o he_o do_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n psal_n 2.9_o and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o only_a that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o look_v upon_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v comfort_v themselves_o that_o the_o lord_n reign_v and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o government_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n even_o the_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n in_o his_o great_a house_n whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o at_o the_o master_n command_n even_o wicked_a man_n as_o well_o as_o devil_n be_v not_o at_o their_o own_o dispose_n there_o be_v a_o government_n that_o he_o do_v exercise_n over_o they_o for_o he_o have_v undertake_v the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o if_o he_o do_v administer_v all_o for_o their_o good_a he_o must_v rule_v their_o enemy_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v say_v that_o neither_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o any_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8.38_o he_o order_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o enemy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o people_n as_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n and_o he_o order_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n at_o the_o last_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o be_v destroy_v be_v death_n therefore_o all_o be_v put_v under_o his_o government_n and_o he_o do_v rule_v they_o so_o as_o that_o in_o their_o own_o act_n they_o do_v find_v their_o own_o destruction_n his_o government_n over_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v destroy_v and_o in_o their_o own_o way_n find_v their_o destruction_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v whole_o rule_v and_o order_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o they_o have_v a_o be_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o world_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n caeteri_fw-la mortales_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la isto_fw-la numero_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la istorum_fw-la august_n they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v if_o god_n have_v not_o have_v some_o use_n to_o make_v of_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la quenquam_fw-la istorum_fw-la deus_fw-la temerè_fw-la aut_fw-la fortuito_fw-la create_v god_n create_v none_o of_o they_o in_o vain_a as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o what_o use_n to_o make_v of_o they_o it_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n sake_n that_o they_o have_v their_o stand_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o the_o world_n stand_v it_o be_v but_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v gather_v and_o perfect_v and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v take_v down_o
come_v from_o italy_n meet_v with_o he_o and_o they_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o perfect_o this_o be_v happy_a for_o he_o to_o meet_v with_o such_o company_n hoc_fw-la providentiae_fw-la meritò_fw-la tribuendum_fw-la est_fw-la insomuch_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n bless_v god_n unto_o eternity_n one_o for_o another_o as_o the_o martyr_n acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o wonderful_a glorious_a providence_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o there_o he_o become_v acquaint_v with_o that_o angel_n of_o god_n john_n bradford_n so_o austin_n do_v acknowledge_v much_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o he_o in_o the_o society_n of_o nebridius_fw-la but_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a story_n of_o junius_n in_o this_o kind_n he_o be_v in_o leyden_n for_o his_o study_n sake_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a stir_n and_o tumult_n in_o the_o city_n insomuch_o that_o many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n flee_v away_o for_o safety_n and_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n flee_v to_o save_v his_o life_n and_o be_v in_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o he_o come_v to_o a_o countryman_n house_n to_o beg_v some_o victual_n the_o countryman_n receive_v he_o and_o very_o courteous_o entertain_v he_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o talk_v with_o he_o about_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o countryman_n perform_v with_o so_o much_o zeal_n and_o affection_n ego_fw-la malus_fw-la christianus_n siquidem_fw-la christianus_n etc._n etc._n una_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la hora_fw-la gratiam_fw-la svam_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la explicavit_fw-la deus_fw-la à _fw-la i_o scientiam_fw-la rusticus_fw-la ego_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la zelum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v it_o do_v abide_v upon_o he_o ment_fw-la fixâ_fw-la that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v the_o impression_n out_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o useful_a to_o he_o all_o his_o life_n after_o etc._n etc._n 5._o in_o their_o preservation_n in_o service_n and_o their_o dismission_n from_o service_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o preservation_n in_o service_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v continue_v to_o do_v the_o work_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o till_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n luke_n 13.32_o go_v tell_v that_o fox_n it_o be_v true_a 13.32_o luk._n 13.32_o that_o he_o be_v a_o subtle_a enemy_n and_o one_o that_o do_v want_v no_o skill_n to_o bring_v those_o bloody_a design_n he_o have_v to_o pass_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o time_n set_v for_o christ_n work_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n and_o during_o that_o time_n all_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o able_a by_o power_n or_o policy_n to_o reach_v he_o and_o then_o afterward_o i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v i_o shall_v have_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o my_o ministry_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o man_n work_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o man_n he_o be_v never_o perfect_v till_o then_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o two_o witness_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v kill_v till_o they_o have_v fulfil_v their_o prophecy_n there_o be_v no_o put_v any_o man_n out_o of_o employment_n till_o the_o lord_n discharge_v he_o a_o man_n that_o have_v any_o work_n to_o do_v for_o god_n no_o man_n can_v stop_v he_o in_o it_o before_o it_o be_v finish_v 2_o when_o their_o work_n be_v do_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o very_a gracious_a dismission_n and_o they_o shall_v lie_v down_o with_o honour_n the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n have_v but_o their_o time_n of_o service_n and_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o discharge_n but_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o grave_n in_o a_o full_a age_n as_o a_o shock_n of_o corn_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o job_n 5.26_o some_o man_n have_v a_o long_o and_o some_o have_v a_o short_a time_n of_o service_n but_o all_o have_v but_o their_o time_n as_o sin_v be_v a_o warfare_n and_o wicked_a man_n in_o that_o do_v receive_v their_o discharge_n and_o it_o be_v in_o providence_n order_v so_o that_o they_o die_v when_o it_o be_v in_o judgement_n to_o they_o when_o they_o least_o expect_v it_o and_o be_v least_o prepare_v for_o it_o so_o godly_a man_n die_v when_o their_o grace_n be_v perfect_v and_o their_o work_n be_v finish_v and_o never_o till_o then_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o seek_v luther_n life_n so_o much_o yet_o he_o can_v write_v this_o upon_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o study_n i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v some_o man_n upon_o this_o account_n can_v laugh_v at_o danger_n in_o a_o way_n of_o service_n and_o deride_v threaten_n as_o the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n because_o they_o say_v my_o time_n be_v not_o in_o your_o hand_n neither_o the_o time_n of_o my_o life_n nor_o of_o my_o service_n and_o he_o that_o employ_v i_o will_v uphold_v i_o and_o will_v maintain_v i_o till_o the_o time_n of_o my_o dismission_n shall_v come_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v go_v off_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n in_o mercy_n and_o lie_v down_o in_o peace_n and_o rest_n upon_o my_o bed_n after_o the_o time_n of_o my_o labour_n be_v end_v 6._o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n in_o blessing_n and_o provide_v for_o their_o posterity_n god_n have_v a_o special_a providence_n over_o those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o own_o for_o indeed_o he_o have_v so_o order_v all_o his_o decree_n as_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o elect_n come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o saint_n prov._n 20.7_o his_o child_n be_v bless_v after_o he_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n that_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o blessedness_n that_o do_v descend_v upon_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o parent_n covenant_n esa_n 59.21_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o esa_n 44.3_o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n etc._n etc._n as_o austin_n be_v filius_fw-la lacrymarum_fw-la the_o son_n of_o his_o mother_n prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v a_o answer_n by_o give_v the_o soul_n of_o her_o son_n unto_o she_o that_o he_o be_v gracious_o convert_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o prove_v a_o eminent_a instrument_n for_o service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o saint_n can_v with_o jacob_n pronounce_v upon_o they_o a_o blessing_n when_o they_o die_v and_o that_o out_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o lord_n willsure_o make_v it_o good_a unto_o they_o but_o we_o be_v beget_v not_o of_o blood_n joh._n 1.13_o and_o therefore_o though_o many_o time_n ungodly_a man_n may_v and_o do_v come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v good_a unto_o many_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o his_o own_o people_n yet_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n sure_o be_v though_o the_o covenant_n for_o matter_n of_o grace_n be_v unto_o isaac_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v make_v good_a to_o ishmael_n twelve_o prince_n shall_v he_o beget_v he_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n god_n do_v in_o outward_a thing_n strange_o supply_v they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o when_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v vagabond_n and_o beg_v their_o bread_n psal_n 37.25_o yet_o i_o never_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v bread_n 37.25_o psal_n 37.25_o not_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o beggary_n or_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o charity_n of_o another_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v so_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o so_o poor_a that_o the_o woman_n luke_n 8.3_o his_o follower_n do_v minister_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n to_o supply_v his_o necessity_n in_o this_o life_n but_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1_o beg_v of_o bread_n be_v take_v for_o extremity_n of_o poverty_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v never_o so_o poor_a but_o the_o lord_n do_v find_v out_o a_o way_n of_o support_n and_o supply_v for_o they_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v never_o so_o that_o they_o be_v never_o poor_a but_o in_o david_n experience_n he_o have_v never_o find_v it_o so_o 3_o there_o be_v another_o interpretation_n of_o muis_n
not_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o do_v not_o excutere_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n within_o for_o that_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n defective_a but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n without_o and_o it_o be_v this_o prayer_n that_o do_v uphold_v all_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o or_o else_o it_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deficere_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o intercession_n do_v not_o only_o present_v their_o duty_n but_o it_o preserve_v their_o grace_n also_o the_o one_o will_v be_v reject_v and_o the_o other_o extinguish_v be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o double_a advocate_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o advocate_n within_o we_o which_o as_o a_o witness_n do_v many_o time_n fail_v we_o and_o we_o by_o our_o own_o sin_n lose_v the_o benefit_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o but_o then_o we_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o advocate_n without_o we_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v sometime_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o blood_n when_o he_o can_v see_v the_o witness_n of_o water_n 3_o it_o bring_v a_o man_n unto_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o confession_n to_o become_v public_a example_n of_o repentance_n which_o have_v be_v a_o great_a honour_n unto_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v rise_v out_o of_o their_o fall_n and_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o record_n of_o their_o fall_n have_v be_v so_o dishonourable_a unto_o they_o as_o their_o public_a repentance_n and_o abasement_n before_o god_n have_v be_v honourable_a with_o this_o the_o lord_n honour_v david_n and_o his_o repentance_n stand_v upon_o record_n psal_n 51._o and_o with_o this_o also_o he_o honour_v solomon_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n which_o be_v therefore_o entitle_v cohele_v which_o cocceius_n observe_v to_o note_v receptionem_fw-la svam_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la his_o reception_n into_o the_o church_n by_o repentance_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n gather_v unto_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o do_v paul_n act._n 22.4_o i_o persecute_v this_o way_n and_o i_o be_v mad_a against_o they_o and_o so_o do_v luther_n he_o leave_v it_o upon_o record_n tantus_fw-la eram_fw-la sanctus_fw-la ut_fw-la paratissimus_fw-la fueram_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la occidere_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o this_o tertull._n de_fw-fr poeniten_v chap._n 9_o observe_v to_o be_v in_o use_n in_o his_o time_n .........._o presbyteris_fw-la advolvi_fw-la charis_fw-la dei_fw-la adgeniculari_fw-la as_o the_o example_n of_o eccetalicus_n etc._n etc._n thus_o as_o they_o be_v eminent_a example_n in_o sin_v so_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v of_o repentance_n 4_o hereby_o they_o be_v no_o more_o confident_a of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o so_o exalt_v not_o themselves_o above_o their_o brethren_n so_o christ_n ask_v peter_n now_o love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o joh._n 21.15_o he_o be_v before_o for_o make_v comparison_n with_o all_o other_o man_n though_o all_o man_n shall_v forsake_v thou_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o now_o here_o be_v no_o comparison_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o strength_n in_o that_o christ_n ask_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o less_o degree_n of_o love_n it_o be_v good_a advice_n to_o he_o but_o he_o say_v well_o hîc_fw-la quaerendae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la subtilitates_fw-la the_o word_n be_v common_o in_o the_o gospel_n promiscuous_o use_v and_o it_o be_v a_o signal_n instance_n of_o god_n power_n to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a when_o a_o man_n by_o reflect_v upon_o some_o great_a sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v can_v say_v that_o his_o carnal_a confidence_n in_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o strength_n be_v heal_v thereby_o 5_o this_o make_v a_o saint_n to_o walk_v in_o fear_n ever_o after_o and_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o a_o fearless_a spirit_n do_v bring_v sin_n 1_o a_o godly_a man_n fear_v sin_n as_o the_o only_a evil_n fear_v a_o oath_n and_o he_o do_v say_v with_o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o only_a be_v matter_n of_o fear_n but_o special_o when_o he_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o it_o eminent_o a_o man_n fear_v a_o disease_n that_o he_o have_v feel_v and_o so_o david_n will_v not_o trust_v his_o tongue_n without_o a_o bridle_n and_o his_o eye_n without_o a_o prayer_n turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o thereby_o the_o bank_n be_v make_v up_o against_o that_o sin_n all_o their_o day_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n fear_v least_o shall_v get_v the_o great_a hand_n upon_o he_o if_o temptation_n get_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o hill_n of_o he_o 2_o he_o fear_n lest_o the_o lord_n may_v therefore_o leave_v a_o note_n of_o dishonour_n upon_o he_o revel_v 7.6_o 7._o when_o the_o tribe_n be_v seal_v dan_o be_v leave_v out_o 7._o rev._n 7.6_o 7._o and_o so_o be_v ephraim_n tanquam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antesignani_fw-la mic._n 1.13_o this_o tribe_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o sin_n to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n they_o of_o dan_n do_v it_o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o israel_n be_v find_v in_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o scandalous_a sin_n the_o lord_n may_v leave_v a_o note_n of_o sin_n upon_o a_o man_n and_o his_o posterity_n afterward_o for_o it_o and_o he_o may_v not_o be_v honour_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n but_o may_v have_v a_o brand_n stick_v upon_o he_o for_o commit_v folly_n in_o israel_n etc._n etc._n 6_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v fit_v for_o service_n by_o it_o luk._n 22.32_o christ_n say_v when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n a_o man_n own_o comfort_n do_v fit_a a_o man_n to_o comfort_v other_o 2_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o so_o do_v a_o man_n own_o fall_v also_o 2_o cor._n 1.4_o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n 1_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n he_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o admonish_v other_o 2_o pet._n 2.2_o they_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o he_o can_v best_o speak_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o such_o a_o way_n himself_o that_o have_v find_v it_o and_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o austin_n have_v be_v himself_o a_o manichee_n when_o he_o dispute_v with_o felix_n the_o great_a manichee_n he_o can_v show_v he_o the_o vanity_n of_o it_o by_o experience_n and_o so_o frustrata_fw-la vanitate_fw-la &_o errore_fw-la illius_fw-la sectae_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la fidem_fw-la conversus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n possidon_n in_o vita_fw-la august_n 2_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v other_o against_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o sin_n have_v himself_o sound_a favour_n he_o can_v show_v other_o the_o way_n unto_o it_o and_o so_o can_v peter_n have_v find_v mercy_n himself_o and_o david_n for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n unto_o thou_o and_o so_o luther_n do_v publish_v unto_o all_o the_o way_n of_o mercy_n that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v he_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o they_o peter_z velocissimè_fw-la veniam_fw-la consecutus_fw-la etc._n etc._n bern._n bern._n 7_o that_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o a_o man_n matter_n of_o humiliation_n all_o his_o day_n sin_n before_o conversion_n be_v grievous_a as_o they_o be_v to_o paul_n i_o be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o now_o you_o be_v wash_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o so_o look_v upon_o what_o he_o be_v but_o he_o shall_v also_o look_v back_o what_o he_o be_v behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a remember_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o sick_a man_n and_o the_o keep_n it_o in_o view_n will_v be_v useful_a unto_o a_o man_n all_o his_o day_n to_o make_v he_o exalt_v mercy_n and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o abhor_v himself_o so_o austin_n after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o confession_n he_o say_v spes_fw-la mihi_fw-la valida_fw-la est_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la qui_fw-la sedet_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la tuam_fw-la &_o interpellat_n pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la alioquin_fw-la desperarem_fw-la magni_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o multi_fw-la sunt_fw-la languores_fw-la animae_fw-la meae_fw-la magni_fw-la &_o multi_fw-la sed_fw-la major_n est_fw-la medicina_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o amplior_fw-la and_o so_o a_o man_n do_v exalt_v grace_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n abase_v himself_o all_o his_o day_n oh_o i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n i_o be_v a_o adulterer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v obtain_v